妙法蓮華經玄義 釋名·境妙

〔T33 0697b22〕
心要Essence

昏暗中把藤看成蛇,恐懼是真的,蛇卻從未出生。燈一亮,不必再把蛇殺死;只須看清眼前原是一條藤。

境妙所問的,正是我們如何看見眼前世界。無明與業畫出六道,如畫師用五色成萬像;十二因緣使這幅畫念念更新,從無明到老死,如車輪旋轉不息。若只看見前後生滅,因果分明;若看見一切如幻,生滅當下沒有固定自性;若照見更深的無明與變易,出離仍有未盡;若就在煩惱、業、苦中見菩提、解脫、法身,便不必先毀掉此岸,再幻想另一個彼岸。

所以粗與妙不在世界被切成兩半,而在取境有淺有深。長者把盆器、米麵交給窮子,物已屬子;等父子相認,怎能仍說家中器物都是外人的?佛先依根機說方便,不是要人永遠守著方便,也不是要人日後鄙棄它,而是使它在開顯時回到本來家業。

十如、因緣、四諦、二諦、三諦、一諦與無諦,也是同一慈悲的不同焦距。有人先須看清苦如何生,有人能看見幻有即空,有人須從真俗兩面入門,有人能見三者圓融;最後連『一實』也不可執,因為把真實抓成一句話,實語仍會變成新的虛妄。

名稱為何這麼多?因為眾生有熟、有未熟。過早說深法,可能使人起謗;該說時不說,又使人失去時機。佛像善巧畫師,使五彩深淺相入;畫面千差萬別,並不表示祂面對許多互相衝突的真理,而是同一光明正照著不同眼睛。

境妙的心要,不是選出六境中『唯一正確』的一種,而是讓每一種說法完成它的度生之用,又不把任何一種變成牢籠。看清藤時,蛇的恐懼自然止息;再回頭看,連那場誤認也成了走向清明的道路。

Do you see a snake, or a vine? In the half-light, a vine is mistaken for a snake. The fear is real, yet the snake was never born. Once the lamp is lit, there is no need to kill the snake; one need only see clearly that what lies before one was a vine all along.

The question asked by the subtlety of objects is precisely how we see the world before us. Ignorance and karma paint the six paths as an artist uses five colors to form myriad images. The twelve links of dependent origination renew this painting thought after thought, from ignorance through aging-and-death, like a wheel turning without cease. If one sees only successive arising and cessation, cause and effect are distinct. If one sees all things as illusory, arising and cessation have no fixed self-nature right where they occur. If one illuminates the still deeper ignorance and transformational birth-and-death, there remains something not yet exhausted even after release. If, within affliction, karma, and suffering themselves, one sees bodhi, liberation, and the Dharma-body, there is no need first to destroy this shore and then imagine another shore.

Thus coarseness and wondrousness do not divide the world into two halves; they lie in whether one takes the object shallowly or deeply. The elder gives the poor son vessels, rice, and flour, and the goods already belong to the son. Once father and son recognize one another, how could the household vessels still be called an outsider’s property? The Buddha first teaches skillful means according to faculties, not so that people will guard those skillful means forever, nor so that they will later despise them, but so that, when opened and revealed, they return to the family estate that was theirs all along.

The ten suchnesses, dependent origination, the Four Truths, the Two Truths, the Three Truths, the One Truth, and no truth are likewise different focal lengths of the same compassion. One person must first see clearly how suffering arises; another can see that illusory existence is immediately empty; another must enter through the two aspects of true and conventional; another can see all three perfectly interpenetrate. In the end, even “the one real” cannot be grasped, for once reality is seized as a sentence, true speech still turns into a new falsehood.

Why are there so many names? Because some sentient beings are mature and others are not. Teaching a profound Dharma too early may cause someone to slander it; failing to teach it when the time has come may cause someone to miss the moment. The Buddha is like a skillful painter, blending the depths and shades of five colors. The painting’s thousandfold differences do not mean that the Buddha faces many mutually conflicting truths; the same light is shining into different eyes.

The heart-essence of the subtlety of objects is not to select the “one correct” member of the six objects. It is to let each teaching complete its work of carrying sentient beings across without turning any teaching into a prison. When the vine is seen clearly, fear of the snake naturally ceases. Looking back, even that mistaken perception has become a road toward clarity.

原典Canonical · verbatim

隋天台智者大師說《妙法蓮華經玄義》〔私記緣起=沙門灌頂述〕· 大正藏 T33n1716〔起 T33 0697b22〕。段/行首〔T33 …〕=大正藏頁·欄·行錨(換頁一枚)。

〔T33 0697b22〕△別釋妙者,為三:若鹿苑三麁,鷲頭一妙,皆迹中之說,約迹開十重論妙。此妙有迹、有本,本據元初,元初本妙十重論妙。迹本俱是教,依教作觀,觀復有十重論妙。迹中有眾生法妙、佛法妙、心法妙,各十重,合三十重。此與眾經論妙有同有異。本中三十妙,與眾經一向異。此六十重一一復有待妙、絕妙,則有一百二十重。若破麁顯妙,即用上相待妙。若開麁顯妙,即用上絕待妙〔云云〕。 迹中十妙者:一、境妙。二、智妙。三、行妙。四、位妙。五、三法妙。六、感應妙。七、神通妙。八、說法妙。九、眷屬妙。十、功德利益妙。 釋十妙為五番:一、標章。二、引證。三、生起。四、廣解。五、結權實。 ○標章者,云何境妙?謂十如、因緣、四諦、三諦、二諦、一諦等。是諸佛所師,故稱境妙。 智妙者,所謂二十智,四菩提智,下、中、上、上上,七權實,五三智,一如實智,以境妙故,智亦隨妙。以法常故,諸佛亦常。函蓋相稱,境智不可思議,故稱智妙。 行妙者,謂增數行、次第五行、不次第五行,智導行故,故言行妙。 位妙者,謂三草位、二木位、一實位,妙行所契,故言位妙。 三法妙者,謂總三法,縱三法、橫三法、不縱不橫三法、類通三法,皆祕密藏,故稱為妙。 感應妙者,謂四句感應、三十六句感應、二十五感應、別圓感應。水不上升、月不下降,一月一時普現眾水;諸佛不來、眾生不往,慈善根力見如此事,故名感應妙。 神通妙者,謂報通、修通、作意通、體法通、無記化化通,無謀之權,稱緣轉變,若遠、若近、若種、若熟、若脫,皆為一乘,故言神通妙。 說法妙者,謂說十二部法、小部法、大部法、逗緣法、所詮法、圓妙法,如理圓說,咸令眾生開、示、悟、入佛之知見,故言說法妙。 眷屬妙者,謂業眷屬、神通眷屬、願眷屬、應眷屬、法門眷屬,如陰雲籠月,群臣豪族,前後圍遶,故言眷屬妙。 利益妙者,謂果益、因益、空益、假益、中益、變易益,猶如大海能受龍雨,故名利益妙。 〔T33 0698a01〕○二引證者,但引迹文,尚不引本文,況引餘經耶。文云:「諸法如是相等,唯佛與佛乃能究盡諸法實相。」實相是佛智慧門,門即境也。又云:「甚深微妙法,難見難可了。我及十方佛,乃能知是相。」即境妙也。「我所得智慧,微妙最第一。」又以此妙慧,求無上道。「無漏不思議,甚深微妙法,唯我知是相。」〔云云〕即智妙也。「本從無數佛,具足行諸道,行此諸道已,道場得成果。」又云:「合掌以敬心,欲聞具足道。」又「諸法從本來,常自寂滅相,佛子行道已,來世得作佛。」即行妙。「天雨四華」表住、行、向、地。「開、示、悟、入」亦是位義。「乘是寶乘」遊於四方,四方是因位;「直至道場」是果位。是名位妙。「佛自住大乘,如其所得法,定慧力莊嚴。」大乘即真性,定即資成,慧即觀照,是為三法妙。「我於三七日中,思惟如是事。」又「我以佛眼觀,見六道眾生。」又「一切眾生,皆是吾子。」又「遙見其父,踞師子床。」即感應妙也。今佛世尊入于三昧,是不可思議,現希有事,神通妙也。如來能種種分別,巧說諸法,言辭柔軟,悅可眾心。身子云:「聞佛柔軟音,深遠甚微妙。」又其所說法,皆悉到於一切智地。又但說無上道。又已今當說,最為難信難解。即說法妙。「但教化菩薩」,無聲聞弟子。即眷屬妙。「現在、未來,若聞一句一偈,皆與三菩提記。」又「須臾聞者,即得究竟三菩提。」又「若以小乘化,我即墮慳貪,此事為不可。」又「終不令一人獨得滅度,皆以如來滅度而滅度之。」即利益妙也。 ○三生起者,實相之境,非佛天人所作,本自有之,非適今也,故最居初。迷理故起惑,解理故生智。智為行本,因於智目,起於行足。目、足及境,三法為乘,乘於是乘,入清涼池,登於諸位。位何所住?住於三法祕密藏中。住是法已,寂而常照,照十法界機,機來必應。若赴機垂應,先用身輪,神通駭發。見變通已,堪任受道,即以口輪,宣示開導。既霑法雨,稟教受道,成法眷屬。眷屬行行,拔生死本,開佛知見,得大利益。前五約自,因果具足;後五約他,能所具足。法雖無量,十義意圓。自他始終,皆悉究竟也。 妙法蓮華經玄義卷第二上 妙法蓮華經玄義卷第二下 天台智者大師說 ○四、廣釋境,又為二:一、釋諸境,二、論諸境同異。 釋境為六:一、十如境。二、因緣境。三、四諦境。四、二諦境。五、三諦境。六、一諦境。然眾經赴緣,明境甚眾,豈可具載?略舉六種。六種次第者,十如是,此經所說,故在初。次十二因緣,三世輪迴,本來具有。如來出世,分別巧示,四諦名興。從廣至略,次辨二諦。二諦語通,別顯中道,次明三諦。三諦猶帶方便,直顯真實,次明一諦。一諦猶有名相,次明無諦。始從無明,終至實際,略用六種足。 一、明十如境,已如前說〔云云〕。 二、釋因緣境。又為四:一、正釋。二、判麁妙。三、開麁顯妙。四、觀心。 正釋,又為四:一、明思議生滅十二因緣。二、明思議不生不滅十二因緣。三、明不思議生滅十二因緣。四、明不思議不生不滅十二因緣。 思議兩種因緣,為利、鈍兩緣,辨界內法論也。《中》〔論云〕:「為鈍根弟子說十二因緣生滅相。」此簡異外道;外道邪謂諸法從自在天生,或言世性,或言微塵,或言父母,或言無因,種種邪推,不當道理。此正因緣不同邪計,唯是過去無明顛倒心中造作諸行,能出今世六道苦果,好惡不同。《正法念》云:「畫人分布五彩,圖一切形,端正醜陋,不可稱計。」原其根本,從畫手出,六道差別,非自在等作,悉從一念無明心出。無明與上品惡行業合,即起地獄因緣,如畫出黑色。無明與中品惡行業合,起畜生道因緣,如畫出赤色。無明與下品惡行合,起鬼道因緣,如畫青色。無明與下品善行合,即起修羅因緣,如畫黃色。無明與中品善行合,即起人因緣,如畫白色。無明與上品善行合,即起天因緣,如畫上上白色。當知無明與諸行合故,即有六道,名色、六入、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老、病、死等,隨上中下,差別不同。人天諸趣,苦樂萬品,以生歸死,死已還生,三世盤迴,車輪旋火。故《經》言:「有河洄澓沒眾生,無明所盲不能出。」經又稱為十二牽連更相拘帶,亦名十二重城,亦名十二棘園。此十二因緣,新新生滅,念念不住,故名生滅十二因緣也。 料簡者,《纓珞》第四云:「無明緣行,生十二,乃至生緣老死,亦生十二,是則一百二十因緣。初是癡,乃至老死亦是癡。不覺故癡,初亦不覺,至老死亦不覺;癡故生,癡故死。若能覺因緣,因緣即不行,癡不行故,則將來生死盡,名為黠,黠即隨道。」又十二緣起、十二緣生,為同為異?此同是一切有為法,故無異。亦有差別,因是緣起,果是緣生,則二緣起,五緣生,三緣起,二緣生。又無明是緣起,行是緣生,乃至生是緣起,老死是緣生。又四句:緣起非緣生,未來二支法是也。緣生非緣起,過去二支,現在阿羅漢最後死陰是也。緣起緣生者,除過去、現在羅漢死五陰,諸餘過去、現在法是也。非緣起非緣生者,無為法是也。《法身經》說:「諸無明決定生行,不相離、常相隨逐,是名緣起,非緣生。若無明不決定生行,或時相離不相隨,是名緣生,非緣起。乃至老死亦如是。」尊者和須蜜說:「因是緣起、從因生法是緣生;和合是緣起,從和合生是緣生。」十二因緣支,二是過去則止常,二是未來則止斷,現在則顯中道。推現三因,則說未來二果;推現在五果,則說過去二因。三世皆有十二支,為推因果,故作如是說。 〔T33 0699a22〕十二時者,「無明」是過去諸結時。「行」是過去諸行時。「識」者,相續心及眷屬時。「名、色」者,已受生相續,未生四種色根,六入未具。一、歌邏羅,二、阿浮陀,三、卑尸,四、伽那,五、波羅奢訶。如是等時,名「名色」。「六入」,已生四種色根,具足六入。此諸根未能為觸作所依,是時名「六入」。此諸根已能為觸作所依,未別苦、樂,不能避危害,捉火觸毒,把刃不淨,是時名「觸」。能分別苦、樂,避危害等,能生貪愛,不起婬欲,於一切物不生染著,是時名「受」。具上三受,是時名「愛」。以貪境故,四方追求,是時名「取」。追求之時,起身、口、意,是時名「有」。如現在識在於未來,是時名「生」。如現在名色、六入、觸、受,於未來,是時名「老死」。 一剎那十二緣者,若以貪心殺生,彼相應愚是「無明」。相應思是「行」。相應心是「識」。起有作業,必有「名色」。起有作業,必有「六入」。彼相應觸是「觸」。彼相應受是「受」。貪即是「愛」。彼相應纏是「取」。彼身口作業是「有」。如此諸法生是「生」。此諸法變是「老」。此諸法壞是「死」。 問: 何不說病為支? 答: 一切時、一切處盡有者,立支。自有人從生無病,如薄拘羅,生來不識頭痛,況餘病!是故不立。 問: 憂悲是支不? 答: 非也,以終顯始耳,如老死必憂悲。 問: 無明有因不?老死有果不?若有,應是支。若無,則墮無因無果法。 答: 有而非支。無明有因,謂不正思惟;老死有果,謂憂悲。又無明有因,謂老死;老死有果,謂無明。現在愛、取,是過去無明;現在名色、六入、觸、受,此四若在未來,名老死。如說受緣愛,當知說老死緣無明也。猶如車輪,更互相因也。 欲界胎生者,具十二支。色界者十一,無名色也。無色界有十,除名色、六入。又言具有。色界初生,諸根未猛利時,是名「名色」。無色界雖無色而有名,當知悉具十二支也。 問: 無明、行與取、有何異? 答: 過、現、新故,已與果、未與果等異。 二、思議不生不滅十二者,此以巧破拙。《中論》云:「為利根弟子說十二不生不滅。」癡如虛空,乃至老死如虛空:無明如幻化,不可得故,乃至老死如幻化,不可得。《金光明》云:「無明體相,本自不有,妄想因緣,和合而有。」不善思惟心行所造,如幻師在四衢道,幻作種種象、馬、纓珞、人物等,癡謂真實、智知非真。無明幻出六道依正,當知本自不有,無明所為。如知藤本非蛇,則怖心不生,不生故不滅。是名思議不生不滅十二因緣相也。 三、不思議生滅因緣者,破小明大,為利鈍兩緣說界外法也。《華嚴》云:「心如工畫師,作種種五陰。一切世間中,莫不從心造。」畫師,即無明心也。一切世間,即是十法界假實國土等也。諸論明心出一切法不同,或言:阿黎耶是真識,出一切法。或言:阿黎耶是無沒識,無記無明出一切法。若定執性實,墮冥初生覺、從覺生我心過。尚不成界內思議因緣,豈得成界外不思議因緣?惑既非不思議境,翻惑之解,豈得成不思議智?破此,如《止觀》中說。今明無明之心,不自、不他、不共、不無因,四句皆不可思議。若有四悉檀因緣,亦可得說:如四句求夢不可得,而說夢中見一切事;四句求無明不可得,而從無明出界內外一切法。 出界內十二因緣,如前說。 出界外十二因緣者,如《寶性論》云:「羅漢、支佛空智,於如來身本所不見。」二乘雖有無常等四對治,依如來法身,復是顛倒,顛倒故即是無明。住無漏界中有四種障,謂緣、相、生、壞。緣者,謂無明住地,與行作緣也。相者,無明共行為因也。生者,謂無明住地,共無漏業因,生三種意生身也。壞者,三種意生身,緣不可思議變易死也。還如界內十二因緣,從無明至老死也。緣者,即無明支也。相者,行支也。生者,即名色等五支也。愛、取、有三支,例前可知也。壞即生死支也。此十二支,數同界內,義意大異。彼論云:「三種意生身,未得離無明垢,未得究竟無為淨;無明、細戲論未永滅,未得究竟無為我;無明、細戲論集,因無漏業生意陰未永滅,未得無為樂;煩惱染、業染、生染未究竟滅,未證甘露究竟常。」以「緣」煩惱道故,不得大淨;以「相」業道故,不得八自在我;以「生」苦道故,不得大樂;以「壞」老死故,不得不變易常者,由不思議生滅十二因緣也。是為界外不思議生滅十二因緣相〔云云〕。 〔T33 0700a16〕不思議不生不滅十二因緣者,為利根人即事顯理也。《大經》云:「十二因緣名為佛性」者,無明、愛、取既是煩惱,煩惱道即是菩提。菩提通達無復煩惱,煩惱既無,即究竟淨,了因佛性也。行、有是業道,即是解脫,解脫自在,緣因佛性也。名色、老死是苦道,苦即法身。法身無苦、無樂,是名大樂。不生不死是常,正因佛性。故言無明與愛,是二中間,即是中道。無明是過去,愛是現在,若邊若中無非佛性、並是常樂我淨,無明不生亦復不滅。是名不思議不生不滅十二因緣也。 二判麁妙者,因緣之境不當麁妙,取之淺深,致有差降耳。若從無明生諸行乃至老死,從三生二,從二生七,從七生三,更互因緣,煩惱業因緣、業苦因緣,無常生滅。《中論》判此教鈍根法。《涅槃》稱慇懃半字。此經:「但離虛妄,名為解脫。」故知此境則麁。若無明體相本自不有,妄想因緣和合而有,境既如幻,智亦叵得。經言:「若有一法過於涅槃,我亦說如幻、如化。」《中論》明教利根。《涅槃》稱長者教。《毘伽羅論》、《大品》名為「如實巧度」,此經名小樹。斯境則巧。若無明是緣,從緣生相,從相有生,從生故壞。滅緣故淨,除相故我,盡生則樂,無壞故常。《中論》云:「因緣生法,亦名為假名。」《大品》稱「十二緣,獨菩薩法。」《涅槃》稱因滅無明,則得熾燃。此經則是大樹,而得增長。比前為妙,方後為麁。若言:無明三道即是三德,不須斷三德更求三德。《中論》云:「因緣所生法,亦名中道義。」《大品》說十二因緣,是為坐道場。《涅槃》云:「無明與愛,是二中間,即是中道。」此經:「佛種從緣起,是故說一乘。」亦名最實事。豈非妙耶!前三是權,故為麁;後一是實,故為妙。用此麁妙歷五味教者,乳教具二種因緣,一麁一妙。酪教一麁。生蘇三麁一妙。熟蘇二麁一妙。《法華》但說一妙。是名待麁因緣,明妙因緣也。 三、開麁顯妙者,如經:「我法妙難思」,前三皆是佛法,豈有思議之麁異不思議之妙?無離文字說解脫義,秖體思議即不思議。譬如長者,引盆器米麵給與窮子,成窮子物。若定天性,窮子非復客作人,盆器還家,安是他物?如來於不思議方便說麁,何得保麁異妙?今決了聲聞法,是諸經之王。即是開兩因緣,即論於妙。又《大經》云:「為諸聲聞開發慧眼」者,昔慧眼但見於空,不見不空。今開慧眼,即見不空,不空即見佛性。故云:「慧眼見故,而不了了;佛以佛眼,見則了了。」此即決菩薩慧眼,開第三因緣,即絕待論於妙。 四、觀心者,觀一念無明即是明。《大經》云:「無明明者,即畢竟空。」空慧照無明,無明即淨。譬如有人,覺知有賊,賊無能為。既不為無明所染,即是煩惱道淨。煩惱淨故則無業,無業故無縛,無縛故是自在我。我既自在,不為業縛,誰受是名色、觸、受?無受則無苦。既無苦陰,誰復遷滅?即是常德。一念之心既具十二因緣,觀此因緣,恒作常、樂、我、淨之觀。其心念念住祕密藏中恒作此觀,名託聖胎。觀行純熟,胎分成就。若破無明,名出聖胎〔云云〕。 三、明四諦境,為四:一、明四諦。二、判麁妙。三、開麁顯妙。四、觀心。初又二:一、出他解,二、四番四諦。有師解《勝鬘》無邊聖諦,對二乘有餘,彰佛究竟。二乘是有作四聖諦,作者,有量四聖諦也。無作四聖諦者,無量四聖諦也。作、無作就行;量、無量就法。二乘觀諦,得法不盡,更有所作,故名有作。得法不盡,則有限量。經言:「因他知,知是有作行也。」因他知,非一切知,不知無量法也,故言有作、有量。無作、無量者,佛知無窮盡,更無所作,故名無作。自力知一切,知者無作行也。一切者,是無量法也。如此釋者,雖唱四名,但成二義,非今所用。 四種四諦者:一、生滅。二、無生滅。三、無量。四、無作。其義出《涅槃.聖行品》,約偏、圓、事、理分四種之殊。所言生滅者,迷真重故,從事受名。然苦、集是一法,分因、果成兩;道、滅亦然。《雜心》偈云:「諸行果性,是說苦諦。因性說集諦;一切有漏法究竟滅,說滅諦;一切無漏行,說道諦。」《大經》云:「陰入重檐,逼迫繫縛,是苦諦。見愛煩惱,能招來果,是集諦。戒、定、慧、無常、苦、空,能除苦本,是道諦。二十五有子、果縛斷,是滅諦。」《遺教》云:「集真是因,更無別因。滅苦之道,即是真道。」此皆明生滅四聖諦相也。 〔T33 0701a10〕次第者,從麁至細。苦相麁故先說,滅雖非真,因滅會真,滅相麁亦先說。又舉世苦果,令厭世集。滅能會出世果,令其欣道。作如此次第也。 聖者對破邪法,故言正聖也。諦者有三解〔云云〕:謂自性不虛,故稱為諦。又見此四得不顛倒覺,故稱為諦。又能以此法顯示於他,故名為諦。《大經》:「凡夫有苦,無諦。聲聞、緣覺有苦,有苦諦。」當知凡夫不見聖理,不得智,不能說,但苦無諦。聲聞具三義,故稱為諦。此釋與經合也。 無生者,迷真輕故,從理得名。苦,無逼迫相;集,無和合相;道,不二相;滅,無生相。又,習應苦空,三亦如是。又,無生者,生名集、道。集、道即空。空故不生集、道。集、道不生則無苦、滅,即事而真,非滅後真。《大經》云:「諸菩薩等解苦無苦,是故無苦而有真諦。」三亦如是。是故名為無生四聖諦。聖諦義,如前說。 無量者,迷中重故,從事得名。苦有無量相,十法界果不同故。集有無量相,五住煩惱不同故。道有無量相,恒沙佛法不同故。滅有無量相,諸波羅蜜不同故。《大經》云:「知諸陰苦,名為中智。分別諸陰,有無量相,非諸聲聞、緣覺所知。我於彼經,竟不說之。」三亦如是。是名無量四聖諦。 無作者,迷中輕故,從理得名。以迷理故,菩提是煩惱,名集諦。涅槃是生死,名苦諦。以能解故,煩惱即菩提,名道諦。生死即涅槃,名滅諦。即事而中,無思無念,無誰造作,故名無作。《大經》云:「世諦即是第一義諦。有善方便,隨順眾生,說有二諦。出世人知即第一義諦。」一實諦者,無虛妄、無顛倒、常樂我淨等,是故名為無作四聖諦。 然《勝鬘》說無作四諦中,別取一滅諦,是佛所究竟,是常、是諦、是依,三是無常,非諦,非依。何者?三入有為相中,故無常。無常則虛妄,故非諦。無常則不安,故非依。滅諦離有為,故是常。非虛妄,故是諦。第一安隱,故是依。故名第一義諦,亦名不思議也。 達摩欝多羅難此義:然經說佛菩提道,三義故常。一、惑盡故常;二、不從煩惱生故常;三、解滿故常,如眾流歸海。那云道諦無常? 答:《勝鬘》作此說者,前苦滅諦,非壞法滅。無始、無作等,過恒沙佛法成就。說如來法身,不離煩惱藏。說苦諦,隱名如來藏,顯名為法身。二乘空智,於四不顛倒境界,不見不知。今欲顯說,說一是常、是實、是依。有對治、除障、身顯,故明三非常、非實,一是常、是實耳。 今難:若爾,一諦顯,是無作諦,三諦未顯,非無作諦。一是了義,三非了義。當知《勝鬘》所說,說於次第,從淺至深,歷別未融,乃是無量四諦中之無作,非是發心畢竟二不別之無作。《涅槃》云:「有諦有實」,當知四種,皆稱諦、稱實、稱常也。 二、判麁妙者,大小乘論諦,不出此四。或教、行、證不融者為麁;教融,行、證未融,亦麁;俱融者則妙。若約五味者,乳教兩種,二乘並不聞,以大隔小,則一麁一妙。酪教一種,大乘所不用,以小隔大,根敗聾啞,是故為麁。生蘇教四種:一破三,二不入二。一雖入,一教不融,故三麁一妙。熟蘇教三種:一破二,一入一,一不入一。一雖入一,教不融,故二麁一妙。醍醐教,但一種四諦,唯妙無麁。是為待麁明妙〔云云〕。 三、開麁顯妙者,先敘諸經意。《大品》止明三種四諦。文云:「色即是空,非色滅空」,無生意也。「一切法趣色,是趣不過」,無量意也。「色尚不可得,何況有趣、有不趣」,無作意也。《中論》偈亦有三意,後兩品明小乘觀法,即生滅意也。《無量義》明一中出無量,是從無作開出三種四諦也。《法華》明無量入一,是會三種四諦,歸無作一種四諦也。《涅槃.聖行》,追分別眾經,故具說四種四諦也。〈德王品〉追泯眾經,俱寂四種四諦。文云:「生生不可說;生不生不可說;不生生不可說;不生不生不可說。」經釋初句云:「云何生生不可說?生生故生,生生故不生,故不可說。」若依文,但舉生不生釋生生,此之生生即生不生,那可偏作生生而說?佛為利根人舉一而例諸。若取意者,生生即生不生,亦即不生生,亦即不生不生,那可偏作生生一句而說!若得此意,下三句例皆如此。 〔T33 0702a01〕問: 佛何故作偏釋耶? 答: 為利根故,亦是有因緣故,宜須如此。時眾如快馬見鞭影,不俟徹骨耳。如此追泯,何說而不寂耶! 或三種可說為麁,一可說為妙。或三不可說為麁,一不可說為妙。或四皆可說為麁,四皆不可說為妙。或四可說有麁有妙。或四不可說有麁有妙。或四可說皆非麁非妙。或四不可說皆非麁非妙。如是等種種,皆決了入妙,開權顯實。四皆不可說,是位高。四皆可說,是體廣。四亦可說亦不可說,是用長。四非可說非不可說,是非高非廣、非長非短、非一非異,同稱為妙也。 觀心可知,不復記也。 四、明二諦,又為四:一、略述諸意。二、明二諦。三、判麁妙。四、開麁顯妙。 夫二諦者,名出眾經,而其理難曉,世間紛紜,由來碩諍。《妙勝定經》云:「佛昔與文殊,共諍二諦,俱墮地獄。至迦葉佛時,共質所疑。」二聖因地尚不能了,況即人情強生去取? 問: 釋迦值迦葉,即是二生菩薩,云何始解二諦?爾前復不應墮惡道! 答: 爾前語寬,何必齊二生之前始惡道出?又,二生菩薩將隣補處,補處位多別、圓,永無此理。通教見地已免惡道,亦無墮落。應是三藏菩薩,至二生時,猶未斷惑,始解二諦,此義無咎。爾前墮惡道,亦有其義。 問: 三藏菩薩有墮落,餘三教無者,《金光明經》那云「十地猶有虎、狼、師子等怖」耶? 答: 為惡友殺則墮地獄,為惡象殺不墮地獄。然圓教肉身於一生中有超登十地之義,此則煩惱已破,無地獄業,猶有肉身,未免惡獸。餘教肉身,一生之中,不登十地,唯作行解,以煩惱為虎狼。作行解者,於理則通,於事不去〔云云〕。 然執者不同,莊嚴旻據佛果出二諦外,為中論師所覈:如此佛智照何理?破何惑?若無別理可照,不應出外;若出外而無別照者,藉何得出?進不成三,退不成二〔云云〕。梁世《成論》執世諦不同。或言世諦名、用、體皆有;或但名、用而無於體;或但有名而無體、用〔云云〕。陳世《中論》,破立不同。或破古來二十三家明二諦義,自立二諦義。或破他竟,約四假明二諦。古今異執,各引證據,自保一文,不信餘說。 今謂不爾。夫經論異說,悉是如來善權方便,知根知欲,種種不同,略有三異,謂隨情、情智、智等。隨情說者,情性不同,說隨情異。如《毘婆沙》明:世第一法有無量種。際真尚爾,況復餘耶!如順盲情,種種示乳。盲聞異說而諍,白色豈即乳耶?眾師不達此意,各執一文,自起見諍,互相是非,信一不信一,浩浩亂哉,莫知孰是。若二十三說及能破者,有經文證,皆判是隨情二諦意耳。無文證者,悉是邪謂,同彼外道,非二諦攝也。隨情智者,情謂二諦,二皆是俗。若悟諦理乃可為真,真則唯一。如五百比丘各說身因,身因乃多,正理唯一。經云:「世人心所見,名為世諦。出世人心所見,名第一義諦。」如此說者,即隨情智二諦也。隨智者,聖人悟理,非但見真亦能了俗。如眼除膜,見色見空。又如入禪者出觀之時,身心虛豁,似輕雲靄空,已不同散心,何況悟真而不了俗。《毘曇》云:「小雲發障,大雲發障,無漏逾深,世智轉淨故。」經言:「凡人行世間,不知世間相;如來行世間,明了世間相。」此是隨智二諦也。若解此三意,將尋經論,雖說種種,於一一諦皆備三意也。 二、正明二諦者,取意存略,但點法性為真諦,無明十二因緣為俗諦,於義即足。但人心麁淺,不覺其深妙,更須開拓,則論七種二諦。一一二諦更開三種,合二十一二諦也。若用初番二諦破一切邪謂執著皆盡,如劫火燒,不留遺芥。況鋪後諸諦,逈出文外,非復世情圖度。所言七種二諦者,一者、實有為俗;實有滅為真。二者、幻有為俗;即幻有空為真。三者、幻有為俗;即幻有空不空共為真。四者、幻有為俗;幻有即空不空,一切法趣空不空為真。五者、幻有、幻有即空,皆名為俗;不有不空為真。六者、幻有、幻有即空,皆名為俗;不有不空一切法趣不有不空為真。七者、幻有、幻有即空,皆為俗;一切法趣有、趣空、趣不有不空為真。 實有二諦者,陰、入、界等皆是實法。實法所成,森羅萬品,故名為俗。方便修道,滅此俗已,乃得會真。《大品》云:「空色、色空」,以滅俗故謂為「空色」;不滅色故謂為「色空」。病中無藥,文字中無菩提,皆是此意。是為實有二諦相也。約此,亦有隨情、情智、智等三義,推之可知。 幻有空二諦者,斥前意也。何者?實有時無真,滅有時無俗,二諦義不成。若明幻有者,幻有是俗,幻有不可得,即俗而真。《大品》云:「即色是空,即空是色。」空色相即,二諦義成。是名幻有無二諦也。約此,亦有隨情、情智、智等三義〔云云〕。隨智小當分別。何者?實有隨智照真,與此不異,隨智照俗不同。何者?通人入觀巧,復局照俗亦巧。如百川會海,其味不別;復局還源,江河則異。俗是事法,照異非疑。真是理法,不可不同。秖就通人出假,亦人人不同,可以意得。例三藏出假,亦應如是〔云云〕。 〔T33 0703a08〕幻有空、不空二諦者。俗不異前,真則三種不同。一俗隨三真,即成三種二諦。其相云何?如《大品》明非漏非無漏。初、人謂「非漏」是非俗,「非無漏」是遣著。何者?行人緣無漏生著,如緣滅生使;破其著心,還入無漏。此是一番二諦也。次、人聞非漏非無漏,謂非二邊、別顯中理,中理為真。又是一番二諦。又、人聞非有漏非無漏,即知雙非,正顯中道。中道法界,力用廣大,與虛空等,一切法趣非有漏非無漏,又是一番二諦也。《大經》云:「聲聞之人但見於空,不見不空」「智者見空及與不空」即是此意。二乘謂著此空,破著空故,故言不空;空著若破,但是見空,不見不空也。利人謂不空是妙有,故言不空。利利人聞不空,謂是如來藏;一切法趣如來藏。還約空、不空,即有三種二諦也。 復次,約一切法趣非漏非無漏顯三種異者:初、人聞一切法趣非漏非無漏者,謂諸法不離空,周行十方界還是瓶處如。又、人聞趣知此中理須一切行來趣發之。又、人聞一切趣即非漏非無漏,具一切法也。是故說此一俗隨三真轉:或對單真,或對複真,或對不思議真。無量形勢,婉轉赴機,出沒利物,一一皆有隨情、情智、智等三義。若隨智證,俗隨智轉。智證偏真,即成通二諦:智證不空真,即成別入通二諦:智證一切趣不空真,即成圓入通二諦。三人入智不同,復局照俗亦異〔云云〕。何故?三人同聞二諦而取解各異者,此是不共般若與二乘共說,則淺深之殊耳。《大品》云:「有菩薩初發心與薩婆若相應;有菩薩初發心如遊戲神通,淨佛國土;有菩薩初發心即坐道場,為如佛。」即此意也。 幻有、無為俗,不有不無為真者:有、無二故為俗;中道不有、不無,不二為真。二乘聞此真、俗,俱皆不解,故如瘂、如聾。《大經》云:「我與彌勒共論世諦,五百聲聞謂說真諦。」即此意也。約此,亦有隨情、情智、智等〔云云〕。 圓入別二諦者,俗與別同,真諦則異。別人謂:不空但理而已;欲顯此理,須緣修方便,故言「一切法趣不空」。圓人聞不空理,即知具一切佛法無有缺減,故言「一切趣不空」也。約此,亦有隨情等〔云云〕。 圓教二諦者,直說不思議二諦也。真即是俗;俗即是真。如如意珠,珠以譬真,用以譬俗。即珠是用,即用是珠,不二而二,分真俗耳。約此,亦有隨情智等〔云云〕。身子云:「佛以種種緣,譬喻巧言說。其心安如海,我聞疑網斷。」即其義焉。 問: 真俗應相對,云何不同耶? 答: 此應四句:俗異真同;真異俗同;真俗異相對;真俗同相對。三藏與通,真同而俗異;二入通,真異而俗同;別,真、俗皆異而相對;圓入別,俗同真異;圓,真、俗不異而相對,不同而同。若不相入,當分真、俗,即相對〔云云〕。 七種二諦廣說如前。略說者,界內相即、不相即,界外相即、不相即,四種二諦也。別接通,五也。圓接通,六也。圓接別,七也。 問: 何不接三藏? 答: 三藏是界內不相即,小乘取證,根敗之士,故不論接。餘六是摩訶衍門,若欲前進,亦可得去,是故被接。 問: 若不接亦不會? 答: 接義非會義,未會之前,不論被接。 三、判麁妙者,實有二諦,半字法門,引鈍根人,蠲除戲論之糞;二諦義不成,此法為麁。如幻二諦,滿字法門,為教利根,諸法實相,三人共得,比前為妙;同見但空,方後則麁。以別入通,能見不空,是則為妙;教譚理不融,是故為麁。以圓入通為妙,妙不異後;帶通方便,是故為麁。別二諦不帶通方便,是故為妙;教譚理不融,是故為麁。圓入別理融為妙;帶別方便為麁。唯圓二諦,正直無上道,是故為妙。 次約隨情智判麁妙者,且約三藏,初聞隨情二諦,執實語為虛語,起語見故,生死浩然,無佛法氣分。若能勤修念處,發四善根,是時隨情二諦皆名為俗;發得無漏,所照二諦皆名為真。從四果人,以無漏智所照真、俗,皆名隨智二諦。 隨情則麁,隨智則妙,譬如轉乳,始得成酪。既成酪已,心相體信,入出無難。即得隨情、情智、智等,說通、別入通,圓入通,令其恥小慕大,自悲敗種,渴仰上乘。是時,如轉酪為生蘇。心漸通泰,即為隨情、情智、智等,說別、圓入別,明不共般若,命領家業,金銀珍寶,出入取與,皆使令知。既知是已,即如轉生蘇為熟蘇。諸佛法久後,要當說真寶,即隨情、情智、智等,說圓二諦,如轉熟蘇為醍醐。是則六種二諦調熟眾生,雖成四味,是故為麁;醍醐一味,是則為妙。 〔T33 0704a06〕又、束判麁妙:前二教雖有隨智等,一向是隨情,說他意語故,故名為麁。別入通去,雖有隨情等,一向束為情智,說自、他意語故,亦麁亦妙。圓二諦雖有隨情等,一向是隨智說,佛自意語故,故稱為妙。 問: 前二二諦,一向是隨情,應非見諦,亦不得道? 答: 不得中道,故稱隨情。諸佛如來不空說法,雖非中道第一義悉檀,不失三悉檀益。大槩判之,皆屬隨情為麁耳。 若以七種二諦歷五味教者:乳教有別、圓入別、圓,三種二諦,二麁一妙。酪教但實有二諦,純麁。生蘇具七種二諦,六麁一妙。熟蘇六種,五麁一妙。法華但有一圓二諦,無六方便,唯妙不麁。題標為妙,意在於此,是為相待判麁妙也。 四、開麁顯妙者,三世如來本令眾生開佛知見,得無生忍,大事因緣出現於世。《法華論》云:「蓮華出水義:不可盡出離小乘泥濁水故,入如來大眾中坐,如諸菩薩坐蓮華上,聞說無上清淨智慧」者,必非坐華葉也。乃是諸菩薩聞說一圓道,證一圓果,處華王界,同舍那佛坐蓮華臺耳。佛意如此。始見我身,初聞一實,已入華臺。為未入者,從頓開漸,更以異方便,助顯第一義。說諸二諦,或單、或複、或不可思議,種種不同,皆為華臺而作方便。但如來常寂,而化周法界,實不分別,先謀後動,施此汲引慈善根力,令諸眾生從此得入。 有人言:「始自鹿苑,皆是法華弄引。」今言不爾。且近說寂滅道場已來,悉為法華弄引,所以光照他土現佛,悉為頓開漸。文殊引先佛,亦為頓開漸。如此弄引,猶恨其近。從大通智勝已來,而為眾生作法華方便,當知不止近在寂場。又此猶近,從本成佛已來,而為眾生作華臺方便。又復猶近,從本行菩薩道時,而為眾生作華臺方便。文云:「我本立誓願,普令一切眾,亦同得此道。」當知,弄引豈止今耶!本來所化入華臺者,自是一邊,其未入者,如上方便不息,中間亦如是。若從《華嚴》、《方等》、《般若》等經,或別入通、圓入通、圓入別等入華臺者,與本入者無異,復自是一邊。其未入者,四味調熟,皆於此經得入華臺。諸教之中或住三味、二味、一味,或全生者,皆決麁令妙,悉入華臺。 三藏保果,難破已破,難開已開,況易破易開,悉隨情仍本,當門顯實,即入華臺。文云:「七寶大車,其數無量,各賜諸子。」〔云云〕此即開權顯實,諸麁皆妙,絕待妙也。 若如上說,《法華》總括眾經,而事極於此,佛出世之本意,諸教法之指歸。人不見此理,謂是因緣事相,輕慢不止,舌爛口中。若得其旨,深見七種,二十一種無量教門,意氣博遠,更相間入,繡淡精微,橫周豎窮,悉歸會《法華》。二萬燈明、迦葉等古佛設教,妙極於此。有經云:「彌勒當來,亦妙極於此。釋迦仰同三世,亦妙極於此。」《涅槃》贖命重寶,重抵掌耳。觀此妙旨,宏壯包籠,尋者須曠其意,莫以人情局彼太虛也。 《攝大乘》明十勝相義,咸謂深極,使《地論》翻宗。今試以十妙比之,彼有所漏。且用理妙,比依止勝相,明不思議因緣四句破執,豈留黎耶、庵摩羅為依止耶?四悉檀施設,不止立無明他生一句,彼直是一道明義,不見開合眾經頓漸為物,約教、約行,隨情、隨智,大包佛化,深括始終。因緣一境,已廣於依止。更用四四諦、七二諦、五三諦、一諦等比者,彼無準擬。迹中十妙,已有所漏,本中十妙,群經所無,何況彼論?又觀心十妙,即得行用,不如貧人,數果頭寶。當知十妙法門,鱗沓重積,可勝言哉!天竺《大論》尚非其類,真丹人師何勞及語?此非誇耀法相然耳。思自見之,無俟辭費也。 五明三諦者,眾經備有其義,而名出《纓珞》,《仁王》謂有諦、無諦、中道第一義諦。今經亦有其義,〈壽量〉云:「非如非異」即中道。如即真,異即俗。 問: 若此經無四種因緣等名,那用其義?答: 五住、二死,名出《勝鬘》,《涅槃》不應用其義。若不用五住,則不破無明。若不用二死,則非常住。又,三佛名出《楞伽》,餘經應無三佛義。眾經皆是佛說,名乃不同,義不可壅〔云云〕。 今明三諦為三:一、明三諦。二、判麁妙。三、開麁顯妙。却前兩種二諦,以不明中道故,就五種二諦,得論中道,即有五種三諦。約別入通,點非有漏非無漏,三諦義成:有漏是「俗」;無漏是「真」;非有漏非無漏是「中」。當教論中,但異空而已;中無功用,不備諸法。圓入通三諦者,二諦不異前;點非漏非無漏具一切法,與前中異也。別三諦者,開彼俗為兩諦,對真為中。中,理而已〔云云〕。圓入別三諦者,二諦不異前,點真中道具足佛法也。圓三諦者,非但中道具足佛法,真、俗亦然。三諦圓融,一三、三一,如《止觀》中說〔云云〕。 〔T33 0705a07〕二判麁妙者,別、圓入通,帶通方便,故為麁;別不帶通為妙。圓入別帶別方便為麁;圓不帶方便,最妙。 約五味教者,乳教說三種三諦,二麁一妙。酪教但麁無妙。生蘇、熟蘇,皆具五種三諦,四麁一妙。此經唯一種三諦,即相待妙也。 三、開麁顯妙,決前諸麁入一妙,三諦無所可待,是為絕待妙也。 六、明一諦者,《大經》云:「所言二諦,其實是一,方便說二。如醉未吐,見日月轉,謂有轉日及不轉日。」醒人但見不轉,不見於轉。轉二為麁,不轉為妙。三藏全是轉二,同彼醉人。諸大乘經帶轉二、說不轉一。今經正直捨方便,但說無上道,不轉一實,是故為妙。《地持》明地相明義,說相似法。地實明義,說真實法。又教門方便即教道明義,說所證法即證道明義。今借用之。「諸佛法久後,要當說真實」,即地實義。「道場所得法」,即是證道明義,是故妙也。執著此實,實語是虛語,生語見故,故名為麁。融通無著是故言妙。開麁顯妙可解〔云云〕。 諸諦不可說者,「諸法從本來,常自寂滅相」,那得諸諦紛紜相礙?一諦尚無,諸諦安有?一一皆不可說,可說為麁,不可說為妙。不可說亦不可說是妙,是妙亦妙,言語道斷故。若通作不可說者,生生不可說,乃至不生不生不可說。前不可說為麁,不生不生不可說為妙。若麁異妙,相待不融;麁妙不二,即絕待妙也〔云云〕。 約五味教者,乳教一麁無諦,一妙無諦。酪教一麁無諦。生蘇三麁無諦,一妙無諦。熟蘇二麁無諦,一妙無諦。此經但一妙無諦。開麁如前〔云云〕。 問 何故大小通論無諦?答: 《釋論》云:「不破聖人心中所得涅槃,為未得者執涅槃生戲論,如緣無生使,故破。」言無諦也。 問: 若爾,小乘得與不得俱皆被破,大乘得與不得亦俱應破。 答: 不例。小乘猶有別惑可除、別理可顯故,雖得須破;中道不爾,得云何破? 問: 若爾,中道唯應有一實諦,不應言無諦也? 答: 為未得者執中生惑,故須無諦。實得者有,戲論者無〔云云〕。 妙法蓮華經玄義卷第二下 妙法蓮華經玄義卷第三上 天台智者大師說 二、諸境開合者,先用十如為首。何者?此經命章絕言稱歎十如。 今更說五境,云何同異耶?十二因緣與十如開合者,名異故言開,義同故言合。無明支合如是性。行支合如是相。識、名色、六入、觸、受合如是體。愛合如是緣。取合如是力、作。有合如是因。生、老死合如是果、報等〔云云〕。 又總合者,如是相合行、有兩支。如是性合無明、愛、取三支。如是體合識、名色乃至老死七支。如是力還是煩惱道三支,無明、愛、取能生業力。如是作,還是行、有二支,能為苦作業也。如是因還是行、有二支,為七苦作因也。如是緣還是無明、愛、取三支,能潤業取苦也。如是果還是行、有之習果也。如是報還是行、有之業,招名色等報。此兩番通用思議十二因緣。合六道十如是。 次用不思議十二因緣合四聖十如者,無明支轉即變為明,明即了因,成聖人如是性。惡行支轉即變為善行,善行即緣因,成聖人如是相。識、名色等苦道轉,即法身,成聖人如是體。愛、取二支轉成聖人菩提心,即是如是力。有支含果,變成六度行,即成聖人如是作,亦轉成聖人如是因。此有支轉,有二種:正道轉成如是因,助道轉成聖人如是緣。老死支轉成法性常住,成聖人如是果、報〔云云〕。又,總作者,體、力、作三法秖是煩惱、業、苦,變成法身、菩提心、六度行等。勤習三法,在內成性,在外成相,正意成體,誓願深遠成力,立行成作,牽果成因,相助成緣,剋發成果、報〔云云〕。若細分四聖,節節有異,今取大槩,故通釋耳。經云:「一切智願,猶在不失。」二乘亦得作通釋也。 四種四諦合十如者,生滅、無生兩種苦、集,是六道十如。如是相、如是性是集。如是體是苦。如是作、力、因、緣又是集。如是果、報又是苦〔云云〕。生滅、無生兩種道、滅,是析、體二乘及通菩薩十如。如是相、性即是道。如是體即是滅。如是力、作、因、緣皆是道。如是果、報又是滅。無量、無作兩種苦、集,即是四聖界外果報十如。集諦即是界外如是相、性、力、作、因、緣也。苦諦即是界外如是體、果、報等〔云云〕。無量、無作兩種道、滅,即是四聖界外涅槃十如。道諦即是涅槃性、相、力、作、因、緣等,亦是般若、解脫也。滅諦即是涅槃體、果、報等,亦成常住法身也〔云云〕。 〔T33 0706a07〕四種四諦合四種十二因緣者,生滅、無生兩苦集,即是兩種思議十二因緣。生滅、無生兩種道滅,即是兩種思議十二因緣,無明滅乃至老死滅也。無量、無作兩苦集,即是兩不思議十二因緣也。無量、無作兩道滅,即是兩不思議十二因緣,無明滅乃至老死滅,此可解。 七種二諦合十如者,藏、通、別、圓入通凡四俗,皆是六道十如也。藏、通兩真是二乘十如也。別、圓入別兩俗:有邊是六道十如;無邊是二乘十如。圓俗此通九法界十如。別入通、圓入通、別、圓入別、圓,凡五種真,皆是佛法界十如也。 七種二諦合四種十二因緣者,藏、通、別、圓入通凡四俗,即是思議兩種十二因緣。藏、通兩真即是思議十二因緣,無明滅乃至老死滅也。別、圓入別兩俗:有邊是思議十二因緣;無邊是思議無明滅乃至老死滅。圓俗即通界內、外四種十二因緣也。別入通、圓入通、別、圓入別、圓,凡五種真,即是界外不思議十二因緣,無明滅乃至老死滅也。 七種二諦合四種四諦者,實有二諦,即生滅四諦也。幻有二諦,即無生四諦也。別入通、圓入通兩俗,還是無生苦集也。別入通真,是無量道滅也。圓入通真,是無作道滅也。別俗、圓入別俗,此是無量苦集。圓俗是無作苦集。別真是無量道滅。圓入別真、圓真,是無作道滅也。 五種三諦合十如者,別入通、圓入通兩俗,是六道十如。別俗、圓入別俗,有邊是六道十如;無邊是二乘十如。圓俗,意通九界〔云云〕。五種真諦皆是二乘、菩薩等十如;五種中諦皆是佛界十如也。 五種三諦合四種十二因緣者,別入通、圓入通兩俗,是六道思議十二因緣。別、圓入別兩俗:有邊是思議六道十二因緣生;無邊是思議十二因緣滅。圓俗,義通〔云云〕。今且用是四種十二因緣,五種真諦即是思議十二因緣滅,亦即是不思議十二因緣生。五種中諦即是不思議十二因緣滅。 五種三諦合四種四諦者,別入通、圓入通兩俗,即無生苦集也。別俗、圓入別俗、圓俗,通是無生之苦集,亦是無生之道滅,亦是無量之苦集也。別入通、圓入通兩真,本取但空邊,是無生道滅也。別真、圓入別真,即是無生之道滅,於無量是苦集。圓真,於無生是道滅,於無量、無作是苦集。別入通中,是無量道滅。圓入通中,是無作道滅。別中,是無量道滅。圓入別中,是無作道滅。圓中,正是無作道滅。 五種三諦合七種二諦者,簡前兩二諦不被合也。次、二種二諦,二俗,即是五種三諦家五種俗。二真,空邊即是五種三諦家真;不空邊即是五種三諦家中。後三種二諦,三俗,空邊即是五種三諦家真;有邊即是五種三諦家俗。三真,即是五種三諦家中。又作一種說,如後簡前二諦不被合,後五俗,有真、有俗;後五真,有真、有中。 一實諦合十如者,一一法界皆具十界,簡却九界,但與佛法界同也。簡三種十二因緣,但與一種十二因緣滅同。簡三種四諦,但與一實四諦同。簡七種二諦,但與五真諦有同、不同。簡五種三諦,但與五中諦同〔云云〕。言無諦不可說者,合十如,如名不異,即是空寂。言辭相寂滅,不可說示,即是十種皆如義也。諸無明滅乃至老死滅,其義甚深,甚深即無諦同也。生生不可說,乃至不生不生不可說,即與無諦同也。七種真諦皆不可說。最初真諦不可說者,如身子云:「吾聞解脫之中,無有言說。」況後六耶?非生死、非涅槃,既非二邊亦無中道,即五種中諦與無諦同也。一實名虛空,虛空無一,云何有實?即無諦同也。無諦自無所存,平等大慧無若干也。雖無若干,若干無量,舒之充滿法界,不知從何而來。無量無若干,收之莫知所有,不知從何而去。不來不去,即是法佛〔云云〕。 復次,七種二諦,赴緣開合,轉轉相入,一一又各有隨情、隨情智、隨智等。餘五義例亦應有,今不具載。何者?佛以一音演說法,眾生隨類各得解。自思之! 問: 諸境理既融會,何意紛葩,更相拘入耶?答: 如來觀知十界性相,有成熟者、未成熟者。大機未熟不令起謗;小機若熟不令失時。隨其所宜,應單應複,偏圓相入而成熟之,聞即得益。華嚴雖具鑒十界,兩界熟故,別、圓二種而成熟之。三藏亦鑒十界,二乘性相熟故,用生滅而成熟之。方等亦鑒十界,四界熟故,用四種相入而成熟之。般若亦鑒十界,亦四界熟故,用三種相入而成熟之。法華亦鑒十界,一性相熟,但一圓諦而成熟之。若無善巧方便,出沒調熟,云何境智而得融妙耶?譬如畫師,尚能淡入五彩作種種像,況佛法王於法自在,而不能種種間入調伏眾生耶! 〔T33 0707a07〕問: 上明六境等,此經聽可無名,有其義不?答: 十如名義已備於前。 四種十二因緣者,〈化城品〉明生滅十二緣。〈譬喻品〉但離虛妄,是不生十二緣。〈方便品〉云:「佛種從緣起」,是界外無量、無作兩種十二緣。 四四諦者,〈譬喻品〉諸苦所因,貪欲為本,是生滅四諦。〈藥草喻品〉了達空法,是無生四諦。又云無上道,及〈方便品〉但說無上道,如來滅度等,是界外無量、無作兩種四諦也。十如差別是世諦。唯佛與佛乃能究盡諸法實相,即真諦也。〈安樂行〉云:「亦不分別有為、無為,實、不實法。」有是俗諦;無是真諦;「亦不分別」是遮二邊、顯中道。〈壽量〉云:「非如、非異」,「非異」非俗,「非如」非真,三諦義也。〈方便品〉云:「更以異方便,助顯第一義。」是一實諦也。又云:「唯此一事實」也。若言「說無分別法」,又「諸法寂滅相,不可以言宣」,是無諦義也。

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

這是《妙法蓮華經玄義》別釋妙義的開端。智者先總列十妙,依《法華經》經文逐一證成,又說明十妙彼此生起的次第;進入廣釋後,第一項便是境妙。全章先分別說十如、十二因緣、四諦、二諦、三諦、一諦與無諦,再把這些境界彼此開合,顯出名稱雖多,所指的妙理並不隔礙。

〔科一〕別釋妙義的總綱

別釋『妙』有三個方面。若說鹿野苑所說的三種是粗,靈鷲山所說的一種是妙,這些都屬於迹中的說法;就迹門展開,便有十重妙義。本門依據最初久遠成佛之事,也以十重說妙。迹與本都屬教法;依教修觀,觀心又有十重妙義。

迹中所論的眾生法、佛法、心法,各有十重,合為三十重。其中有些義理與其他經相同,有些不同。本中三十重妙則與其他經全然不同。這六十重,每一重又都有相待妙與絕待妙,於是合成一百二十重。若破除粗法而顯出妙法,便採用前面所說的相待妙;若開啟粗法,使粗法當下顯妙,便採用前面所說的絕待妙。

〔科二〕十妙標章與各章名義

迹中十妙是:第一境妙,第二智妙,第三行妙,第四位妙,第五三法妙,第六感應妙,第七神通妙,第八說法妙,第九眷屬妙,第十功德利益妙。解釋這十妙又分五番:第一標列章目,第二引經證明,第三說明生起次第,第四廣泛解釋,第五結判權實。

先說標章。什麼叫境妙?就是十如、因緣、四諦、三諦、二諦、一諦等境界。這些是諸佛所師法的真理,所以稱為境妙。

什麼叫智妙?就是二十智、四菩提智,下、中、上、上上四種智,七種權實,五種三智,以及一如實智。由於所照的境妙,能照的智也隨之而妙;由於法常住,諸佛也常住。像匣與蓋彼此相稱,境與智相契而不可思議,所以稱為智妙。

什麼叫行妙?就是隨數目增加而說的諸行、次第五行與不次第五行。智慧引導行持,所以稱為行妙。

什麼叫位妙?就是三草位、二木位與一實位。妙行所契入的位次,便稱為位妙。

什麼叫三法妙?就是總三法、縱三法、橫三法、不縱不橫三法與類通三法;這些全都屬於祕密藏,所以稱為三法妙。

什麼叫感應妙?就是四句感應、三十六句感應、二十五感應以及別、圓感應。水沒有上升,月也沒有下降,一輪月卻能同時普現在一切水中;諸佛沒有來,眾生也沒有前往,卻由慈悲善根之力而見到感應之事,所以稱為感應妙。

什麼叫神通妙?就是報得神通、修得神通、作意神通、體法神通與無記化化神通。這是沒有預謀而能善巧方便、與因緣相稱而轉變的作用;無論對方離佛遠近,無論善根尚待播種、已在成熟或正可解脫,所有神通都為了唯一佛乘,所以稱為神通妙。

什麼叫說法妙?就是說十二部法、小部法、大部法、隨順根緣之法、所詮之法與圓妙之法。如實契理而圓滿宣說,使一切眾生都能開、示、悟、入佛的知見,所以稱為說法妙。

什麼叫眷屬妙?就是業眷屬、神通眷屬、願眷屬、應眷屬與法門眷屬。這如陰雲環籠明月,也如群臣豪族前後圍繞君王,所以稱為眷屬妙。

什麼叫利益妙?就是果益、因益、空益、假益、中益與變易益。它像大海能容受龍王所降的大雨,所以稱為利益妙。

〔科三〕引《法華經》證成十妙

第二番是引證。這裡只引迹門經文,尚且不引本門,更不必引其他經典。

經中說,諸法都有如是相等義,只有佛與佛才能窮盡一切法的實相。實相是進入佛智慧的門,這個門就是境。經中又說,甚深微妙之法難見難了,只有佛與十方諸佛才能知道這個法相。這些文句證明境妙。

經中又說,佛所得的智慧微妙第一;又以這分妙慧追求無上道;又說無漏、不可思議、甚深微妙之法,只有佛知道它的實相。這些文句證明智妙。

經中又說,佛本來曾親近無數諸佛,具足修行種種道法,諸道修畢,終於在道場成就佛果;又說大眾合掌恭敬,一心想聽完整的道法;又說諸法從本以來常自寂滅,佛子行道圓滿,來世便得作佛。這些文句證明行妙。

天降四種花,表示住、行、向、地四類位次。開、示、悟、入也有位次之義。乘著珍寶大車遊行四方,四方表示因位;一直到達道場,表示果位。這些文句證明位妙。

經中說,佛自己安住大乘,如其所證得的法,以禪定與智慧之力莊嚴。大乘就是真性,定是資成,慧是觀照,因此證明三法妙。

經中說,佛在三七日中思惟此事;又說佛以佛眼觀看,看見六道眾生;又說一切眾生全是佛子;又說窮子遠遠看見父親坐在師子座上。這些文句顯示能應之佛照見所感之機,證明感應妙。

當時佛世尊進入三昧,顯現不可思議的稀有之事,這證明神通妙。

經中說,如來能以種種方式分別,善巧宣說諸法,言辭柔軟,使眾人歡喜。舍利弗也說,聽到佛柔軟的法音,深遠而極為微妙。經又說,佛所說的一切法都到達一切智地;又說只宣說無上道;又說過去所說、現在所說、未來將說的經中,這部經最難相信、最難理解。這些文句證明說法妙。

經中說,佛只教化菩薩,沒有聲聞弟子,這證明眷屬妙。

經中又說,現在或未來的人,只要聽到一句或一偈,都會得到無上菩提的授記;又說暫時聽聞的人便能究竟無上菩提;又說佛若只以小乘教化,便會落入慳吝與貪惜法義之過,這是不可能的;又說佛終究不會只讓一個人獨自得到滅度,必使一切人都以如來的滅度而滅度。這些文句證明功德利益妙。

〔科四〕十妙生起的次第

第三番說生起。實相之境不是佛、天或人所製造,它本來如此,不是今天才出現,所以列在第一。由於迷失真理而起惑,由於理解真理而生智。智慧是行持的根本;依智慧之眼,才起行持之足。眼、足與境三法合成一乘,乘著這輛車便能進入清涼池,登上種種位次。

登位以後住在哪裡?住在三法祕密藏中。安住此法以後,寂靜而又常照,普照十法界眾生的根機;根機來感,佛必有應。佛赴機垂應,先用身輪顯現神通,使人驚覺。眾生見到神變,已能承受道法,佛便再用口輪宣說、開示與引導。眾生既受法雨、依教受道,便成為法眷屬。法眷屬依教修行,拔除生死根本,開啟佛的知見,得到大利益。

前五妙就自行說,因與果都具足;後五妙就化他說,能化與所化都具足。佛法雖然無量,十義已使旨意圓滿;自行與化他從開始到終結,全都達到究竟。至此《玄義》卷第二上終了,以下接卷第二下,仍題天台智者大師說。

〔科五〕廣釋六境與因緣四章

第四番廣釋境妙,分成兩大部分:第一解釋各種境,第二討論各境的相同與差異。

所解釋的境有六種:第一十如境,第二因緣境,第三四諦境,第四二諦境,第五三諦境,第六一諦境。眾經各自隨順根緣,所說境界非常多,不可能全部載錄,所以只略舉這六種。

六境的次第有其用意。十如是《法華經》直接宣說的,所以置於最初。其次是十二因緣,顯示三世輪迴本來具足。佛出現世間後,分別而善巧地開示它,四諦的名稱便由此興起。再由廣入略,接著辨明二諦。二諦的語義還比較通泛,為了特別顯示中道,所以再說三諦。三諦仍帶有施設之名,於是直顯真實而說一諦。一諦仍有名稱與形相,最後再說無諦。從無明開始,一直到真實之際,略用六種境便已足夠。第一十如境已在前文說過。

第二解釋因緣境,又分四章:第一正釋,第二判別粗妙,第三開粗顯妙,第四觀心。正釋又分四種:第一可思議的生滅十二因緣,第二可思議的不生不滅十二因緣,第三不可思議的生滅十二因緣,第四不可思議的不生不滅十二因緣。

〔科六〕可思議生滅十二因緣

前兩種可思議因緣,是為根性利與鈍的兩類人,說明三界以內之法。《中論》說,為鈍根弟子宣說十二因緣生滅之相。這是為了區別外道邪見。外道有人妄計一切法從自在天生,有人說從世性生,有人說從微塵生,有人說從父母生,有人說無因而生;這些推求都不合正理。

正確的因緣不同於這些邪計。一切六道苦果的好壞差異,都由過去無明顛倒心造作諸行而來。《正法念處經》以畫師譬喻:畫師分布五種顏色,畫出一切端正與醜陋、數不盡的形象;追究所有圖像的根本,全從畫師的手而出。六道差別不是自在天等所造,全從一念無明心而出。

無明與上品惡業相合,便生地獄因緣,像畫出黑色。無明與中品惡業相合,便生畜生因緣,像畫出赤色。無明與下品惡業相合,便生餓鬼因緣,像畫出青色。無明與下品善業相合,便生修羅因緣,像畫出黃色。無明與中品善業相合,便生人道因緣,像畫出白色。無明與上品善業相合,便生天道因緣,像畫出最上等的白色。

由此應知,無明與諸行相合,便有六道中的名色、六入、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老、病、死等;它們又隨業的上、中、下品而各有差別。人、天與其他諸趣中的苦樂有萬種不同,卻都是由生走向死,死後又生,三世循環,如車輪旋轉,又如火輪不停。《經》說,有一條迴旋湍急的河淹沒眾生,眾生被無明弄盲,不能出離。經中又把十二支稱為相互牽連拘繫的十二條鎖鏈,也稱十二重城、十二座棘刺園。這十二因緣不斷新生又滅去,念念不能停住,所以稱為生滅十二因緣。

以下進一步分辨。《瓔珞》第四卷說,無明緣行,一支能生出完整十二支;直到生緣老死,也各能生出十二支,因此成為一百二十因緣。最初無明是癡,直到老死也仍是癡;因為沒有覺察,所以叫癡,從最初到老死都沒有覺察。由癡而生,也由癡而死。若能覺察因緣,因緣便不再運行;癡不再運行,將來的生死就會窮盡,這叫黠慧,黠慧便隨順正道。

十二緣起與十二緣生究竟相同還是不同?兩者同屬一切有為法,所以可說沒有差異;但也可分別:因叫緣起,果叫緣生。依三世因果說,過去無明、行二支是緣起;現在識、名色、六入、觸、受五支是緣生;現在愛、取、有三支又是緣起;未來生、老死二支又是緣生。逐支說時,無明是緣起,行是緣生;如此推到最後,生是緣起,老死是緣生。

還可列成四句。第一,只有緣起而不是緣生,是未來生、老死二支。第二,只有緣生而不是緣起,是過去無明、行二支,以及現在阿羅漢最後死亡時的五陰。第三,既是緣起也是緣生,除了過去二支與現世阿羅漢最後死亡的五陰以外,其餘過去與現在諸法都屬此類。第四,既非緣起也非緣生,是無為法。

《法身經》另作分別:若無明決定生行,兩者不相分離,總是彼此隨逐,這叫緣起而非緣生。若無明並不決定生行,有時兩者分離而不相隨,這叫緣生而非緣起;直到老死,也都可以這樣分辨。尊者和須蜜則說,因是緣起,從因所生的法是緣生;和合是緣起,從和合所生的法是緣生。

十二因緣中說過去二支,可以阻止常見;說未來二支,可以阻止斷見;說現在八支,便能顯示不落斷常的中道。由現在愛、取、有三因推知未來生、老死二果;由現在識、名色、六入、觸、受五果推知過去無明、行二因。其實三世各自都具十二支,只因推明因果,才依這種方式安立。

十二支又可以依人生的十二個時期解釋。無明,是過去種種煩惱結使活動的時期。行,是過去造作諸業的時期。識,是相續心與伴隨心法活動的時期。名色,是已經受生相續,四種色根尚未出生、六入尚未具足的時期,其中包括第一歌邏羅、第二阿浮陀、第三卑尸、第四伽那、第五波羅奢訶五個胎中階段。

六入,是四種色根已出生、六入已具足,而諸根還不能成為接觸所依的時期。觸,是諸根已能作為接觸所依,卻還不能分辨苦樂、避開危險,會抓火、碰毒、拿刀與不淨物的時期。受,是已能分別苦樂、避開危險,也能生起一般貪愛,卻尚未生起男女欲,對一切物還沒有染著的時期。愛,是已具苦受、樂受、不苦不樂受三種感受,並由此生愛的時期。取,是因貪著境界而向四方追求的時期。有,是追求時發動身、口、意三業的時期。生,是現世的識轉在未來受生的時期。老死,是現世的名色、六入、觸、受轉到未來衰老壞滅的時期。

十二因緣也能在殺生的一剎那全部具足。若一個人以貪心殺生,與殺心相應的愚癡是無明;相應的意志造作是行;相應的心是識;既起有造作的業,必有名色;也必有六入;相應的接觸是觸;相應的感受是受;貪欲本身是愛;相應的纏縛是取;身與口所作的殺業是有;這些相應諸法生起是生;它們改變是老;它們壞滅是死。

有人問:為何不把病另外列作一支?回答說:只有一切時、一切處都必然具有的法,才另立為支。有人一生沒有疾病,如薄拘羅從出生以來連頭痛也不知道,何況其他病,所以不立病支。

又問:憂愁悲惱是不是一支?回答說:不是。經文只是以生命末端的憂悲,顯示老死一支所含的結果。

又問:無明有沒有原因?老死有沒有結果?若有原因與結果,照理也應另立為支;若沒有,便落入無因無果。回答說:兩者都有,只是不另立支。無明的原因是不正思惟,老死的結果是憂悲。也可以說,無明以老死為因,老死以無明為果。現在的愛與取,就是過去的無明;現在的名色、六入、觸、受四支若放在未來來看,就叫老死。既然說受緣愛,便也應知道老死又緣無明,像車輪前後相接,彼此互為因緣。

欲界胎生者具足十二支。有人說色界只有十一支,沒有名色;無色界只有十支,除去名色與六入。另有說法認為三界全都具足十二支:色界眾生初生、諸根尚不敏銳時,可以稱為名色;無色界雖然無色,仍有名法,所以仍可說具足十二支。

又問:無明、行與取,有何異?回答說:前兩支與後三支分屬過去與現在,有舊有新;前兩支已經給與現在果,後三支尚未給與未來果,差別由此成立。

其餘三種十二因緣

第二是可思議的不生不滅十二因緣,這是以善巧方法破除前面的直拙理解。《中論》說,為利根弟子宣說十二因緣不生不滅。癡如虛空,直到老死也如虛空;無明如幻化而不可得,直到老死也都如幻化而不可得。《金光明經》說,無明的體相本來沒有,只由妄想因緣和合而有。

無明是由不善思惟的心行所造,像幻師在十字路口幻化出種種象、馬、瓔珞與人物。愚癡的人以為那些都是真實,明智的人則知道並非真實。無明幻化出六道依報與正報,應知它們本來沒有,只是無明所作。又如有人看見藤而誤認為蛇;一旦知道藤本來不是蛇,恐怖心就不再生起,既然不生,也無所謂滅。這就是可思議的不生不滅十二因緣相。

第三是不可思議的生滅因緣。這一門破小乘而顯大乘,為界外根性利、鈍兩類人說法。《華嚴經》說,心如善巧畫師,造作種種五陰;一切世間沒有一樣不是從心所造。畫師比喻無明心,一切世間則包括十法界的假名眾生、實法五陰與種種國土。

各論對心如何生出一切法有不同說法:有人說阿黎耶是真識,由它生出一切法;有人說阿黎耶是無沒識,是無記無明,由它生出一切法。若把這種識執為具有固定實性,便會落入冥初生覺、再由覺生我心的過失。如此尚且不能成立界內可思議因緣,怎能成立界外不可思議因緣?所觀之惑若不是不可思議境,由反轉迷惑而得的理解又怎會成為不可思議智?這一執著在《摩訶止觀》中另有破斥。

現在所說的無明心,不從自己生,不從他者生,不由自他共同生,也不是無因而生;四句推求都不可得,所以不可思議。若依四悉檀因緣,也仍可隨緣說明。正如用四句尋找夢,夢本身不可得,卻仍能說人在夢中見到一切事;用四句尋找無明同樣不可得,卻仍能說界內、界外一切法從無明而出。界內十二因緣如前所說,以下專說界外十二因緣。

《寶性論》說,阿羅漢與辟支佛以空智觀察,在如來身中仍有本來不曾看見的境界。二乘人雖然用無常、苦、無我、不淨四種對治修行,若依如來法身來看,這些理解仍是顛倒;顛倒就是無明。他們住在無漏界中,還有緣、相、生、壞四種障礙。

第一緣,是無明住地給行作緣。第二相,是無明與行共同成因。第三生,是無明住地與無漏業共同為因,生出三種意生身。第四壞,是三種意生身緣不可思議的變易死而壞。這仍像界內十二因緣,從無明一直到老死。緣就是無明支;相就是行支;生包括名色等五支;愛、取、有三支依前例可知;壞便包括生與死二支。支數雖與界內相同,意義卻大不相同。

《寶性論》又說,三種意生身尚未離開無明垢,所以沒有得到究竟無為的大淨;無明與細微戲論尚未永滅,所以沒有得到究竟無為的大我;由無明與細微戲論積集,依無漏業生出的意陰尚未永滅,所以沒有得到究竟無為的大樂;煩惱染、業染、生染尚未究竟滅盡,所以沒有證得甘露究竟之常。

因此,由緣所代表的煩惱道,便不能得到大淨;由相所代表的業道,便不能得到八自在我;由生所代表的苦道,便不能得到大樂;由壞所代表的老死,便不能得到不變易之常。這就是界外不可思議的生滅十二因緣相。

第四是不可思議的不生不滅十二因緣,為利根人直接就事顯理。《大般涅槃經》說十二因緣名為佛性。無明、愛、取是煩惱道,煩惱道當下就是菩提;菩提通達明了,不再有煩惱,煩惱既盡便是究竟淨,也就是了因佛性。行、有是業道,業道當下就是解脫;解脫自在,也就是緣因佛性。名色與老死是苦道,苦道當下就是法身;法身超越苦樂,才是大樂;不生不死便是常,也就是正因佛性。

所以經中說,無明與愛這兩端的中間就是中道。無明屬過去,愛屬現在;無論兩邊或中間,沒有一處不是佛性,全都是常、樂、我、淨。無明不生,也同樣不滅,這就是不可思議的不生不滅十二因緣。

〔科七〕判別、開顯與觀察因緣

因緣這個境本身並沒有固定的粗或妙;只是理解它有深有淺,才形成層層差別。

第一種理解,是無明生行,一直到生緣老死;由無明、愛、取三支煩惱生出行、有二支業,由行、有二支業生出識、名色、六入、觸、受、生、老死七支苦,再由七支苦生出無明、愛、取三支煩惱。三生二、二生七、七又生三,彼此輾轉為因緣;煩惱為業作因緣,業又為苦作因緣,一切無常而生滅。《中論》判這是為鈍根人所說;《大般涅槃經》稱它為反覆殷勤教導的半字;《法華經》說,只要離開虛妄便稱解脫。可知從這一層取境,仍屬粗淺。

第二種理解,是無明的體相本來沒有,只由妄想因緣和合而有;所觀境既如幻,能觀智也不可得。經中說,即使有一法超過涅槃,佛也會說它如幻如化。《中論》稱這是教利根人,《大般涅槃經》稱為長者的教導,《毘伽羅論》與《大品般若經》稱為如實而善巧的度脫,《法華經》以小樹譬喻。與前一種相比,這一境較巧妙。

第三種理解,是無明為緣,由緣生相,由相而有生,由生所以有壞。滅除緣便得到淨,除去相便得到我,窮盡生便得到樂,沒有壞便得到常。《中論》說因緣所生法也叫假名,《大品般若經》稱十二因緣是菩薩獨有之法,《大般涅槃經》說因為滅除無明便能熾盛燃發,《法華經》則用成長的大樹作譬。這一層比前一層為妙,與下一層相比卻仍是粗。

第四種理解,是無明、業、苦三道當下就是法身、般若、解脫三德,不必先斷掉三道,再到別處尋找三德。《中論》說因緣所生法也叫中道義,《大品般若經》說明十二因緣就是坐道場,《大般涅槃經》說無明與愛兩端之間就是中道,《法華經》說佛種從緣而起,所以宣說唯一佛乘,也稱為最真實之事。這豈不是妙?前三種屬方便,所以判為粗;最後一種顯真實,所以判為妙。

若把這四種因緣放入五味教法,乳味同時有兩種因緣,一粗一妙;酪味只有一粗;生酥有三粗一妙;熟酥有二粗一妙;《法華經》只說一妙。這就是相對於粗因緣而顯明妙因緣。

再說開粗顯妙。《法華經》說佛法微妙難以思議。前三種因緣既然全是佛法,哪會有一種可思議的粗法,永遠與不可思議的妙法分離?解脫之義不能離開文字另說;正應體會可思議本身就是不可思議。

譬如長者拿盆器、米與麵給窮子,這些東西從此便成了窮子所有。等到父子天性確定,窮子已不再是受雇作工的外人;盆器也已還歸自家,怎能仍說是別人的物品?同樣,如來只是在不可思議法中,以方便說出粗淺因緣;學人怎能守住那個粗法,把它看成妙法以外之物?現在決定明了聲聞法,顯示《法華經》是一切經中之王,便是開啟前兩種因緣,使它們同樣顯妙。

《大般涅槃經》又說,佛為聲聞開發慧眼。過去的慧眼只見空而不見不空;如今被開發以後,也能見不空,而見不空就是見佛性。經中所以說,慧眼雖能見,卻看得不明了;佛以佛眼看見,才完全明了。這便是決定菩薩慧眼所見,開啟第三種因緣,使它進入絕待妙。

最後觀心。觀當下一念無明就是明。《大般涅槃經》說,無明而明,就是畢竟空。空慧照見無明時,無明當下清淨。譬如家中有賊,只要主人已覺察,賊便不能有所作為。不被無明染著,就是煩惱道淨;煩惱淨便沒有業,沒有業便沒有繫縛,沒有繫縛便是自在的我。

我既自在、不被業縛,還有誰承受名色、觸、受?既沒有承受,便沒有苦;既沒有苦陰,又有誰遷移壞滅?這就是常德。一念心已具足十二因緣,觀察這十二因緣時,應恆常作常、樂、我、淨之觀。心念念安住祕密藏而恆作此觀,叫作寄託聖胎;觀行純熟,聖胎各分逐漸成就;若破除無明,便叫出生聖胎。

〔科八〕四種四諦正釋

第三說四諦境,同樣分四章:第一明四諦,第二判粗妙,第三開粗顯妙,第四觀心。第一章又分兩部分:先列舊解,再正說四番四諦。

有一位舊師解釋《勝鬘經》的無邊聖諦,認為這是相對於二乘尚有餘地而顯佛究竟。二乘所觀是有作四聖諦,也就是有量四聖諦;佛所證的無作四聖諦,也就是無量四聖諦。依這種說法,作與無作就修行說,量與無量就所觀法說。二乘觀諦,所得之法沒有窮盡,仍有事情要作,所以叫有作;所得之法未盡,便有一定限量。經中所說依他而知,表示這是有作之行;既須依他而知,便不是一切知,也不能知道無量之法,所以叫有作、有量。佛智沒有窮盡,已無事情要作,所以叫無作;由自身之力知道一切,是無作之行;所知的一切則是無量之法。然而這種解釋雖列出四個名稱,實際上只成兩種意義,不是本論所採用的說法。

本論所說四種四諦是:第一生滅,第二無生滅,第三無量,第四無作。其義出自《大般涅槃經·聖行品》,依偏與圓、事與理的差別而分成四種。

第一,生滅四諦。這一類人對真理迷惑較重,所以從事相立名。其實苦與集原是一法,依果與因而分成兩諦;道與滅也原是一法,依因與果而分成兩諦。《雜阿毘曇心論》偈說,一切有漏行的果性叫苦諦,它們的因性叫集諦;一切有漏法究竟滅盡叫滅諦,一切無漏行叫道諦。

《大般涅槃經》說,五陰、十二入像重擔壓迫,又把眾生繫縛,這是苦諦;見惑與愛惑能招感未來果報,這是集諦;戒、定、慧以及觀無常、苦、空,能除掉苦的根本,這是道諦;二十五有的因縛與果縛斷盡,這是滅諦。《佛遺教經》說,集確實是苦因,此外再無另一個因;能滅苦的道路就是真道。這些文句全都說明生滅四聖諦之相。

四諦的排列由粗到細。苦果之相最粗,所以先說苦;滅雖然不是最終真理,但能由滅而會真,滅的形相也較粗,所以先於道說。又先舉世間苦果,使人厭離造成世間苦的集因;再說滅能契會出世果,使人欣慕通向滅的道路,因此排成苦、集、滅、道的引導次第。

稱為『聖』,是因它正確而能對破邪法。稱為『諦』有三種解釋:第一,它的自性不虛妄,所以叫諦;第二,照見這四法便得到不顛倒的覺悟,所以叫諦;第三,能以這四法向別人清楚顯示,所以叫諦。《大般涅槃經》說,凡夫只有苦而沒有諦,聲聞、緣覺則既有苦也有苦諦。凡夫不見聖理,沒有相應智慧,也不能為人說明,所以只受苦而沒有諦;聲聞具足自性不虛、見而不倒、能為人說三義,才稱為諦。這種解釋與經文相合。

第二,無生四諦。這一類人對真理的迷惑較輕,所以從理立名。苦沒有逼迫相,集沒有和合相,道沒有二相,滅沒有生相。又可說,集與苦相應,觀集空時,苦也空;其餘三諦也可依例理解。再進一步說,能生的是集與道;集、道當下即空,既然空便不生集、不生道;集與道不生,也就沒有苦果與滅果。真理就在事相當下顯現,不是先把事滅掉以後才另有真理。《大般涅槃經》說,諸菩薩了解苦而無苦,因此沒有固定苦相,卻有真諦;其餘三諦也是如此。這便稱為無生四聖諦。

第三,無量四諦。這一類人對中道迷惑較重,所以從事相立名。苦有無量形相,因為十法界的果報各不相同;集有無量形相,因為五住煩惱各不相同;道有無量形相,因為如恆河沙數的佛法各不相同;滅有無量形相,因為種種波羅蜜各不相同。《大般涅槃經》說,只知道諸陰是苦,叫作中等智慧;若能分別諸陰有無量形相,那不是聲聞與緣覺所能知道,佛在該經也沒有為二乘說明。其餘三諦同樣有無量相,所以稱為無量四聖諦。

第四,無作四諦。這一類人對中道迷惑較輕,所以從理立名。由於迷理,菩提反成煩惱,叫集諦;涅槃反成生死,叫苦諦。由於能解,煩惱當下就是菩提,叫道諦;生死當下就是涅槃,叫滅諦。事相當下就是中道,沒有思量、沒有造作心,也沒有一個能造作者,所以稱為無作。

《大般涅槃經》說,世諦當下就是第一義諦;佛只是以善巧方便隨順眾生,所以說成二諦;出世之人知道世諦當下就是第一義。一實諦沒有虛妄,沒有顛倒,具常、樂、我、淨,因此稱為無作四聖諦。

然而《勝鬘經》說無作四諦時,特別取滅諦一項,說它是佛所究竟,是常、是諦、是依;其餘苦、集、道三諦則是無常、非諦、非依。理由是三諦都在有為相中,所以無常;無常便是虛妄,所以不是諦;無常便不安穩,所以不可作依。滅諦離開有為,所以是常;它不虛妄,所以是諦;它最為安穩,所以是依,因此又稱第一義諦,也稱不可思議。

達摩欝多羅對此提出質疑:經中說佛的菩提道由三義而常,第一,迷惑已盡所以常;第二,它不從煩惱生所以常;第三,智慧與解脫圓滿,如眾水歸海,所以常。既然如此,怎能說道諦無常?

回答說,《勝鬘經》這樣說,是因為前面所說苦滅諦不是把一個既有法毀壞才叫滅,而是無始、無作、超過恆河沙數的佛法本來成就。經中說如來法身不離煩惱藏;說苦諦時,隱覆便稱如來藏,顯發便稱法身。二乘空智對常、樂、我、淨四種不顛倒境界既看不見也不知道。經為了顯說此義,才說滅諦一項是常、是實、是依;又因道有對治、除障而使法身顯現的作用,所以暫說苦、集、道三項非常、非實,只說滅一項是常、是實。

本論再反問:若依這樣的回答,便只有已顯的一諦算無作諦,其餘尚未顯的三諦不是無作諦;一諦是了義,三諦不是了義。應知《勝鬘經》這段是依從淺到深的次第說,仍歷別而未融;它只是無量四諦之中借用『無作』名稱的一門,不是初發心與究竟心兩者不別的圓融無作。《大般涅槃經》說有諦、有實,應知四種四諦每一種都能依自身義理稱諦、稱實、稱常。

〔科九〕四諦的判別、開顯與觀心

無論大小乘,所論四諦都不超出以上四種。若教法、行持與證得彼此不融,便是粗;若教法已融而行持、證得未融,仍是粗;三者全都圓融,才是妙。

依五味教法說,乳味有兩種四諦,二乘全未聽聞,因大乘隔開小乘,所以一粗一妙。酪味只有一種,大乘不用它,因小乘隔開大乘,使二乘像根性敗壞、聾啞無聞,所以是粗。生酥有四種:第一種破後三種,第二種不進入後兩種;第三種雖能進入第四種,教義仍不圓融,所以三粗一妙。熟酥有三種:第一種破後兩種,第二種能進入第三種,第三種不再進入另一種;其中第二種雖能進入第三種,教義仍未圓融,所以二粗一妙。醍醐只說一種四諦,唯妙無粗。這是相待於粗而顯妙。

開粗顯妙先敘諸經意。《大品般若經》只明三種四諦。經中說,色當下就是空,不是先把色滅掉才有空,這是無生之意;又說一切法都趣向色,沒有一法超出這一趣向,這是無量之意;又說色本身尚不可得,何況有趣向或不趣向,這是無作之意。《中論》的偈頌也有這三重意思,末後兩品又說小乘觀法,便含生滅之意。

《無量義經》說從一法生出無量法,是從無作一種開出其餘三種四諦。《法華經》說無量法會入一法,是把前三種四諦會歸無作一種。《大般涅槃經·聖行品》追溯而分別眾經,所以具說四種;〈德王品〉則追溯而泯除眾經差別,所以說四種都寂滅。經文列出:生生不可說,生不生不可說,不生生不可說,不生不生不可說。

經在解釋第一句時問,為何生生不可說?回答說,由生生所以生,也由生生所以不生,因此不可說。若只照字面看,經文只用生與不生解釋生生,這個『生生』便已等同『生不生』,怎能偏執成單獨一個生生而說?佛為利根人舉一例,便使人通達其餘三句。若領會本意,生生就是生不生,也就是不生生與不生不生,不能偏執其中一句;下三句都應同樣理解。

有人問:佛為何只偏釋第一句?回答說:因聽眾根性敏利,也因當時因緣適合如此。那些人像快馬只看見鞭影便已向前,不必等鞭子打到骨頭才走。若這樣追泯四句,還有哪一種說法不能歸於寂滅?

由此可以作多種判別:可以說前三種可說為粗,最後一種可說為妙;可以說前三種不可說為粗,最後一種不可說為妙;可以說四種只要可說全是粗,四種不可說全是妙;也可以說四種可說中各有粗妙,四種不可說中也各有粗妙;還可以說四種可說全都非粗非妙,四種不可說也全都非粗非妙。這一切差別最終都被決定明了而入妙,開方便權法而顯真實。

四種都不可說,表示所到位次高;四種都可說,表示法體廣;四種亦可說亦不可說,表示作用深長;四種非可說非不可說,便超越高低、廣狹、長短、一異,全都可稱為妙。至於四諦的觀心,依前面因緣觀心之例便可明白,所以原論不再記錄。

〔科十〕七種二諦正明

第四說二諦,也分四章:第一略述各家見解,第二正明二諦,第三判別粗妙,第四開粗顯妙。

二諦之名見於許多經典,它的義理卻難以明白,所以歷代爭論紛紜。《妙勝定經》甚至說,佛往昔與文殊菩薩曾為二諦爭論,兩人都墮入地獄,直到迦葉佛時才共同請問所疑。兩位聖者在因地尚且不能明了,何況一般人只憑自己的情見,強行選取一說、排斥另一說?

有人問:釋迦菩薩遇到迦葉佛時,已是再經兩生便將成佛的菩薩,怎會到那時才理解二諦?而且在那以前,照理也不該再墮惡道。回答說,『以前』的時間說得很寬,不必把墮惡道限定在最後兩生之前不久。再說,兩生菩薩已將鄰近補處,補處位多依別教、圓教而說,確實永無墮落之理;通教見地已免惡道,也不會墮落。經中所說應是《三藏》的菩薩,直到最後兩生仍未斷惑,此時才解二諦,便沒有過失;祂在更早以前墮入惡道,也合乎這一教的義理。

又問:若只有《三藏》菩薩可能墮落,其餘三教菩薩不會墮落,為何《金光明經》說十地菩薩仍有虎、狼、師子等恐怖?回答說,被惡友殺害,可能因惡業墮地獄;被惡象殺害,卻不因此墮地獄。圓教行人以肉身在一生中有超登十地之義,煩惱雖已破、沒有地獄業,肉身仍在,所以仍可能遇到惡獸。其餘教中的肉身,一生不能登上十地,只能依教作行解;若把虎狼解作煩惱,在理上可以通,事相上卻不能把經文中的惡獸取消。

歷代執著各不相同。莊嚴寺僧旻依佛果超出二諦之外立義,受到中論師追問:若佛智出二諦外,它究竟照見什麼理、破除什麼惑?若沒有另一個理可照,便不該說超出二諦;若超出二諦卻沒有別理可照,又依靠什麼而超出?向前不能成立第三諦,退後也不能保住二諦。

梁代研習《成實論》的人,對世諦也有不同執著:有人說世諦的名稱、作用、體性全都有;有人說只有名稱與作用,沒有體性;有人說只有名稱,體性與作用全都沒有。陳代研習《中論》的人,破立也各不相同:有人破除古來二十三家二諦義,另立自己的二諦;有人破他以後,依因成假、相續假、相待假、緣成假四假明二諦。古今各家都引用一段經論作根據,只保住自己的一文,不肯相信其他說法。

本論認為不應如此理解。經論中的不同說法,都是如來以善巧方便,知道眾生根性與欲樂而作的不同宣說。大略可分三種:隨情、隨情智與隨智。

第一,隨情說。眾生情性不同,佛便隨不同情性而說不同法。《毘婆沙》說,世第一法有無量種類。臨近真諦尚且如此,何況其他境界?這像順著許多盲人的感覺,分別告訴他們乳是白色等不同特徵;盲人聽見不同說法便互相爭論,卻不知道『白色』並不等於乳的全體。諸師不懂這一用意,各執一文而起見諍,互相判定是非,只信一說而不信另一說,議論浩蕩紛亂,竟不知道哪一說適合哪一種因緣。二十三家及破斥他們的人,若各有經文作證,全都可判為隨情二諦;若完全沒有經文證據,便只是邪妄推測,與外道相同,不在二諦所攝之內。

第二,隨情智說。眾生情見所認為的二諦,其實兩者都屬於俗;必須悟入諦理,才可稱真,而真理只有一個。譬如五百比丘各說身體形成的原因,所說原因很多,正理卻只有一個。經中說,世間人心中所見叫世諦,出世人心中所見叫第一義諦,這就是隨情智二諦。

第三,隨智說。聖者悟理,不只見真,也能明了俗。像眼病薄膜除去以後,同時看見色與虛空;又像入禪者出定時,身心虛豁,彷彿輕雲浮在空中,已和散亂心不同,何況悟真之後,怎會反而不懂世俗事相?論書說,小雲能發障,大雲也能發障;無漏智愈深,世間智便愈清淨。經中說,凡人行於世間卻不知世間相,如來行於世間則明了世間相,這就是隨智二諦。若懂得這三種用意,再尋讀種種經論,便知道每一組二諦都可以具足隨情、隨情智、隨智三面。

正明二諦時,最簡要地說,只須指出法性是真諦,無明十二因緣是俗諦,義理便已具足。但人的心思粗淺,不容易察覺其中深妙,所以還須開拓為七種二諦;每一種再開隨情、隨情智、隨智三種,合為二十一種二諦。只用第一種二諦,已能像劫火燒盡草木一樣,把一切邪妄執著破得不留一芥;何況再鋪陳其後各種二諦,其義遠超一般文句,不是世情可以測度。

七種二諦依次是:第一,實有是俗,實有滅盡是真。第二,幻有是俗,幻有當下空是真。第三,幻有是俗,幻有當下空與不空合為真。第四,幻有是俗,幻有當下空與不空,而且一切法全都趣向空與不空,這是真。第五,幻有與幻有當下空都叫俗,不有不空叫真。第六,幻有與幻有當下空都叫俗,不有不空而且一切法全都趣向不有不空,這是真。第七,幻有與幻有當下空都叫俗,一切法全都趣向有、趣向空、趣向不有不空,這是真。

第一種實有二諦,是說陰、入、界等全都是真實存在的法,由這些實法組成森羅萬象,所以叫俗。行人用方便修道,把這個俗滅掉以後,才會合真理。《大品般若經》說『空色、色空』:因為要滅掉俗色,所以說空掉色;因為不把色性滅掉,所以又說色即是空。病中沒有藥,文字中沒有菩提,也是這一層意思。這是實有二諦相,其中同樣各有隨情、隨情智、隨智三義。

第二種幻有空二諦,是為了斥破前一種。若執實有,俗存在時便沒有真,真顯現時俗已被滅掉,真俗不能同時成立,二諦之義便不完整。若明白一切如幻,幻有本身是俗,幻有不可得,當下就是真。《大品般若經》說,色當下就是空,空當下就是色;空色彼此相即,二諦才同時成立。這叫幻有空二諦,其中也各有隨情、隨情智、隨智三義。

在這一種的隨智義中,還要略作分別。實有二諦的隨智照真,與幻有二諦所照的真並無不同;兩者隨智照俗卻不同。通教人入觀善巧,出觀而照俗也同樣善巧。這像百川流入大海後同成鹹味,已沒有差別;再從大海回溯源流,各條江河又彼此不同。俗是事法,所照自然有異;真是理法,所證不能不同。即使同屬通教人出空入假,各人的善巧也不相同,可以依理推知;《三藏》行人出假時,也可依此例理解。

第二、第三、第四三種共用同一幻有俗諦,真諦卻有三種不同;一種俗隨三種真轉,便形成三種二諦。《大品般若經》說『非漏、非無漏』。第一類人認為『非漏』是排除俗法,『非無漏』是遣除對無漏的執著;行人緣無漏法又生執著,像緣滅諦而生新的繫縛,所以須破除著心,使他重新進入無漏。這成第一番二諦。

第二類人聽到非漏非無漏,認為這是同時離開兩邊,另外顯出中理,以中理為真,這又成一番二諦。第三類人一聽非有漏非無漏,便知道雙非正是顯中道;中道法界作用廣大如虛空,一切法都趣向非有漏非無漏,這又成一番二諦。

《大般涅槃經》說,聲聞人只見空而不見不空,有智慧的人同時見空與不空,正是這三種差別。二乘人若執著空,經便以不空破其空執;空執破後,他仍只是見空,並未真見不空。較利的人知道不空不是單純遣著,而是妙有,所以說不空。最利的人聽到不空,便知道它是如來藏,一切法全都趣向如來藏。這樣只就空與不空,也有三種二諦。

再依『一切法趣非漏非無漏』分出三種。第一類人聽後,認為一切法不離空,像一個瓶子周行十方,所到之處仍只是瓶中虛空。第二類人聽後,知道這一中理須由一切修行趣向它,才能發顯。第三類人聽後,知道一切法當下全趣入非漏非無漏,其中本來具足一切法。

所以同一俗諦能隨三種真諦轉:或對單一空真,或對空與不空的複真,或對不可思議真。形勢無量,隨根機婉轉出入而利益眾生;每一種又各有隨情、隨情智、隨智三義。若依隨智所證說,俗諦也隨智慧而轉。證偏真者成通教二諦;證不空真者成別入通二諦;證一切法趣不空真者成圓入通二諦。三類人所得智慧不同,出觀再照俗時也各不相同。

為何三種人同聽二諦,理解卻各有淺深?因為這是不共般若與二乘共同宣說,所以聽者所取自然不同。《大品般若經》說,有菩薩初發心便與一切智相應;有菩薩初發心便如遊戲神通,能清淨佛國;有菩薩初發心便坐道場,與佛相似,正顯示同聞而解有淺深。

第五種二諦,以幻有與幻有即空兩面共同為俗,以不有不無為真。有與無是二,所以仍屬俗;中道不有不無,超越二相,所以是真。二乘人聽見這一組真俗都不能理解,如聾如啞。《大般涅槃經》說,佛與彌勒共同討論世諦,五百聲聞卻把這一場世諦論議誤認為真諦,就是此意。這一組也有隨情、隨情智、隨智三面。

第六種圓入別二諦,俗諦與別教相同,真諦卻不相同。別教人認為不空只是一個理;要顯出這個理,必須依次修習種種方便,所以說一切法趣向不空。圓人聽見不空之理,當下便知道其中具足一切佛法、沒有任何缺減,所以說一切法全都趣入不空。這一組也有隨情、隨情智、隨智三面。

第七種圓教二諦,直接宣說不可思議二諦:真當下就是俗,俗當下就是真。譬如如意寶珠,珠體比喻真,珠的作用比喻俗;珠當下就是作用,作用當下就是珠,只因不二而方便分成二,才安立真俗。這一組也有隨情、隨情智、隨智三面。舍利弗說,佛以種種因緣與譬喻善巧言說,佛心安定如海,他聽後疑網便斷,正是這一義。

有人問:真俗二諦理當相對,為何七種說法彼此不同?回答說,可以列成四句:俗異真同,真異俗同,真俗都異而相對,真俗都同而相對。《三藏》與通教的真相同而俗不同;別入通、圓入通兩種的真不同而俗相同;別教真俗都不同而彼此相對;圓入別的俗與別教相同,真則不同;圓教真俗本來不異而仍方便相對,正是不同而同。若兩教不相接入,各自在自己分際內說真俗,也仍彼此相對。

以上是七種二諦的廣說。若略說,可以歸為三界內相即與不相即、三界外相即與不相即四種;再加別教接入通教為第五,圓教接入通教為第六,圓教接入別教為第七。

有人問:為何不說別、圓接入《三藏》?回答說,《三藏》屬三界內不相即之法,小乘人取證後像根性敗壞者,不能再向前,所以不論被接。其餘六種都屬大乘門;行人若願前進,仍可向上契入,所以能論被接。

又問:若不被接,是否也不能會入《法華》?回答說,被接與會入不是同一義。在尚未到會入之時,只論根機是否被較深教義接引;不能因沒有被接,就斷言最後不能會入。

〔科十一〕二諦的判別與開顯

第三判別粗妙。實有二諦屬半字法門,用來引導鈍根人清除戲論糞穢;但它不能使真俗同時成立,所以判為粗。幻有空二諦屬滿字法門,為利根人宣說諸法實相;三乘人都能證得,比前一種為妙,但三人同樣只見空,和後面各種相比仍是粗。

別入通能見不空,所以比單見空為妙;但教中所談真理尚不圓融,所以仍粗。圓入通所見理已妙,與後面的圓理不異;但仍帶通教方便,所以判粗。別教二諦不再帶通教方便,所以比前者為妙;但所說理仍未圓融,所以又是粗。圓入別所見理已圓融,所以是妙;但仍帶別教方便,所以是粗。只有圓教二諦正直宣說無上道,所以究竟是妙。

再從隨情、隨情智、隨智判別。先以《三藏》為例。行人最初聽隨情二諦,把如來隨俗而說的實語誤認成虛語,又執著言語而生見解,因此生死浩蕩,尚無佛法氣分。若能勤修四念處,發起煖、頂、忍、世第一法四善根,這時先前所聞的隨情二諦都叫俗;等到發無漏智,所照二諦都叫真。證得四果以後,用無漏智照見真俗,便都叫隨智二諦。

隨情為粗,隨智為妙,像乳轉成酪。既已成酪,心與法彼此信合,出入不再困難,佛便能依隨情、隨情智、隨智說通教、別入通與圓入通,使行人羞恥小乘、欣慕大乘,自悲如敗壞的種子,渴仰上乘;這像把酪轉成生酥。

心漸漸通達舒泰,佛又依隨情、隨情智、隨智說別教與圓入別,開示不共般若,命行人承領家業;金銀珍寶如何出入取與,全都使他知道。既已明白這些,便像生酥轉成熟酥。諸佛經過很久以後,終究要說真實珍寶,於是依隨情、隨情智、隨智說圓教二諦,像熟酥轉成醍醐。前六種二諦調熟眾生,雖成乳、酪、生酥、熟酥四味,仍判為粗;最後醍醐一味,才是妙。

若把七種再束成三類判斷,前兩教即使各有隨智等三面,總體仍是隨眾生情見、說他心中之意,所以叫粗。從別入通開始,即使也各有三面,總體都屬情智相兼,同時說佛自己與眾生他方之意,所以亦粗亦妙。圓教二諦即使也各有三面,總體全是隨佛智說,是佛自意語,所以稱妙。

有人問:前兩種二諦總判為隨情,照理便不能見諦,也不能得道。回答說:只是因為尚未得到中道,所以總稱隨情。諸佛如來決不空說無益之法;這些說法雖不是中道第一義悉檀,仍不失世界、為人、對治三悉檀的利益。这里只是依大體把它們判作隨情而粗,並非說依之修行全無所得。

再把七種二諦放入五味教法。乳味有別教、圓入別與圓教三種二諦,二粗一妙;酪味只有實有二諦,全是粗;生酥具七種,六粗一妙;熟酥有六種,五粗一妙;《法華經》只說圓教一種,沒有其餘六種方便,唯妙無粗。經題標立『妙』字,意思正在這裡;這就是相待判別粗妙。

第四開粗顯妙。三世如來出現於世的本意,是使眾生開啟佛的知見、得到無生忍,這正是佛以一大事因緣出現世間。《法華論》解釋蓮華出水,說不可盡出離小乘泥濁水,所以進入如來大眾中坐,如諸菩薩坐在蓮華之上,聽聞無上清淨智慧。

這必定不是坐在蓮華葉上;而是諸菩薩聽聞一圓道、證得一圓果,住在華王世界,與盧舍那佛同坐蓮華臺。

佛意本來如此。最初見佛身、初聞一實之教而悟入的人,已登華臺。尚未悟入的人,佛便從頓教開出漸教,再用不同方便幫助顯示第一義。所說二諦或單、或複、或不可思議,形態種種不同,全是引人登上華臺的方便。如來本來常住寂靜,而教化遍滿法界,並非先在心中分別謀畫再行動;只是由汲引眾生的慈悲善根力,使眾生從各種方便得以進入。

有人說,從鹿野苑開始的一切教法,都是為《法華經》預作引導。本論認為這樣說仍不正確,因為時間說得太近。若只從近處說,自寂滅道場以來,全是為《法華》作引導;佛放光照見他方國土與諸佛,也是為從頓教開出漸教;文殊引述過去佛,也為同一件事。然而這樣仍太近。

從大通智勝佛以來,佛已為眾生作《法華》方便,不只始於寂滅道場;這還是太近。從久遠成佛以來,佛一直為眾生作登華臺的方便;這仍可說太近。從佛久遠修菩薩道時起,祂已為眾生作華臺方便。經中說,佛本來立下誓願,要使一切眾生也都得到此道,可知引導之事怎會只從今世開始?

久遠以來受化而已登華臺的人自成一類;尚未進入的人,佛便以上述方便不斷引導,中間世世也是如此。有人從《華嚴經》、方等經、《般若經》等教中的別入通、圓入通、圓入別而登華臺,與最初進入者沒有差別,這又自成一類。仍未進入者,經過四味調熟,全都在《法華經》中登上華臺。其餘住於三味、二味、一味,乃至完全沒有成熟的人,也都在此經被決定開顯,使原來的粗法成妙,全都登華臺。

《三藏》行人最堅固地守著自己所證之果,這最難破、最難開;如今連它都已破、已開,何況其餘容易破、容易開的方便?各類人都仍隨自己的情性,卻就在原來法門中顯出真實,直接登上華臺。經中說,父親把數量無量的七寶大車各自賜給諸子,就是開權顯實,使一切粗法全都成妙的絕待妙。

依以上所說,《法華經》總括眾經,佛出世的本意與一切教法的歸趣,到此已達極點。有人看不見這層道理,只把十二因緣等當成普通事相,輕慢不止,舌頭將在口中潰爛。若得到本章旨意,便能深見七種、二十一種乃至無量教門;它們義勢博大深遠,彼此交錯相入,像刺繡的濃淡極為精微,橫向遍周、縱向窮盡,最後全都歸會《法華》。二萬日月燈明佛、迦葉佛等古佛的設教,以此為最妙;彌勒未來設教也以此為最妙;釋迦佛仰同過去、現在、未來諸佛,同樣以此為最妙。《大般涅槃經》像以重寶贖回生命,只是再次鄭重叮嚀這一要旨。學人觀此妙旨宏大壯闊、包羅一切,應當開廣心量,不可用自己的狹隘情見局限太虛。

《攝大乘論》說十種殊勝相,世人都以為義理極深,甚至使研習《十地經論》者改變宗旨。若用十妙與它相比,仍可看出後者有所遺漏。只以理妙比較依止勝相:本論以不可思議因緣,從自生、他生、共生、無因生四句破除執著,怎會仍把阿黎耶識或庵摩羅識固定保留為依止?本論又以四悉檀隨緣施設,不只單立無明從他而生一種說法。

《攝大乘論》只循一條道路明義,沒有看見如何開合眾經的頓漸而利益眾生,也沒有從教法、觀行、隨情、隨智大包佛的一代教化、深括始終。只因緣一境,已比依止勝相廣大;再用四種四諦、七種二諦、五種三諦與一諦等相比,更無法找到相等尺度。迹中十妙已是它所未備,本中十妙又是其他經典所無,何況一部論書?

觀心十妙更能立即落實於行用,不像貧窮的人只替別人數頭上的珍寶。十妙法門如魚鱗重疊、層層累積,哪能說得完?即使印度的《大智度論》也不能與它同類,中國諸師更不必拿來相比。這不是故意誇耀法相,法門本身確實如此;學人自己思惟便能看見,不必再浪費言辭。

〔科十二〕五種三諦

第五說三諦。眾經都具三諦之義,三諦的名稱則明見於《菩薩瓔珞本業經》。《仁王般若經》稱為有諦、無諦、中道第一義諦。《法華經》也有此義:〈如來壽量品〉說『非如、非異』,其中非如非異顯中道;如可配真,異可配俗。

有人問:《法華經》沒有四種因緣等名稱,怎能採用這些義理?回答說,五住與二死的名稱出自《勝鬘經》,難道《大般涅槃經》便不該使用它們的義理?若不用五住,便無法說破除無明;若不用二死,便無法顯示常住。三種佛身的名稱出自《楞伽經》,也不能因此說其他經典沒有三佛之義。眾經全是佛說,名稱雖不相同,義理不能被名稱阻塞。

三諦分三章:第一正明三諦,第二判別粗妙,第三開粗顯妙。前七種二諦中的最初兩種沒有明說中道,所以先去除不論;從後五種二諦都能開出中道,因此成為五種三諦。

第一,別入通三諦。就在非有漏非無漏之語上點出三諦:有漏是俗,無漏是真,非有漏非無漏是中。只是這一教所說的中,只表示不同於空,沒有自在作用,也不具備一切法。

第二,圓入通三諦。真、俗二諦與前一種相同;非有漏非無漏所顯的中,卻具足一切法,這便與前一種中諦不同。

第三,別教三諦。把原來俗諦開成有與空兩諦,再以原來真諦作為中諦;其中的中只是一個理,還未明它當下具足一切。

第四,圓入別三諦。前二諦與別教相同,卻點明真諦所顯中道具足一切佛法。

第五,圓教三諦。不只中道具足一切佛法,真諦與俗諦也各自具足一切。三諦圓滿相融,一就是三,三就是一,其義如《摩訶止觀》所詳說。

再判粗妙。別入通與圓入通都帶通教方便,所以是粗;別教不帶通教方便,比前兩種為妙。圓入別仍帶別教方便,所以是粗;圓教全不帶方便,因此最妙。

依五味教法說,乳味有三種三諦,二粗一妙;酪味只有粗而沒有妙;生酥與熟酥都具五種三諦,各為四粗一妙;《法華經》只有圓教一種三諦,這是相待妙。至於開粗顯妙,就是把前面各種粗法全部決了而會入一妙;三諦不再有另一法可與它相待,便是絕待妙。

〔科十三〕一諦與無諦

第六說一諦。《大般涅槃經》說,所謂二諦其實只是一諦,只因方便才說成二。譬如醉意未消的人看見日月旋轉,便以為有一個旋轉的日月與一個不旋轉的日月;清醒的人只看見日月不轉,並不另見一個旋轉者。把轉與不轉分成二,便是粗;只見不轉之一,便是妙。

《三藏》全在轉二之中,像醉人所見。其他大乘經一面帶著轉二方便,一面說不轉之一。《法華經》正直捨棄方便,只說無上道,顯示不轉的一實,所以是妙。

《菩薩地持經》以地相明義說相似法,以地實明義說真實法;又可把教門方便稱為教道明義,把實際所證之法稱為證道明義。現在借用這些名稱來說明:諸佛經過很久以後終究要說真實,屬地實明義;佛在道場所證得之法,屬證道明義,所以稱妙。

然而若又執著這個實,把真實語變成新的虛妄言語,因語言而生固定見解,它便成粗;能使一實融通而無所執著,才叫妙。開粗顯妙之義也依此可知。

再說一切諦都不可說。諸法從本以來常自寂滅,哪裡會有許多諦理紛紛擾擾、彼此妨礙?一諦尚且不可執取,何況許多諦?每一諦都不可說;可說判為粗,不可說判為妙。若連『不可說』也不執著,這才是妙;而這一妙也不可執為妙,因為語言道路已斷。

若通途說各種不可說,生生不可說,一直到不生不生也不可說。前三種不可說與最後一種相比仍是粗,不生不生不可說才是妙。若粗與妙永遠相異,相待便不能融通;若粗妙不二,便是絕待妙。

依五味教法說,乳味有一種粗無諦與一種妙無諦;酪味只有一種粗無諦;生酥有三粗無諦、一妙無諦;熟酥有二粗無諦、一妙無諦;《法華經》只說一妙無諦。如何開粗,與前文所說相同。

有人問:為何大乘、小乘都可以論無諦?回答說,《大智度論》並不是破除聖人心中真實證得的涅槃,而是因尚未證得者執著涅槃、由此生起戲論,像緣無生而又生結使,所以要破除他的執著,說為無諦。

又問:若是如此,小乘已得與未得的人全都要被破;大乘已得與未得的人也應全都被破。回答說,兩者不能一概類比。小乘境界仍有另一分惑要除、另一分理要顯,所以即使已得仍須開破;中道不是如此,真正證得以後還有什麼可破?

再問:若是如此,中道應該只有一實諦,不應再說無諦。回答說,尚未證得的人可能執著中道而另生迷惑,所以仍須以無諦破執。對真正證得者,一實確實有;對以它起戲論者,便說它無。

至此《玄義》卷第二下終了,以下接卷第三上,仍題天台智者大師說。

〔科十四〕諸境開合前半

第二大章說各境的開合,先以十如為首。理由是《法華經》開章便以超越言說的方式讚歎十如。現在又說因緣、四諦、二諦、三諦、一諦五境,這五境與十如究竟相同還是不同?名稱不同,所以叫開;義理相同,所以叫合。

先把十二因緣逐支合入十如。無明支合如是性;行支合如是相;識、名色、六入、觸、受五支合如是體;愛支合如是緣;取支合如是力與如是作;有支合如是因;生、老死二支合如是果與如是報。

又可作總體配合。如是相合行、有二支;如是性合無明、愛、取三支;如是體合識、名色、六入、觸、受、生、老死七支。如是力仍配煩惱道中的無明、愛、取三支,因為它們有生業之力。如是作仍配行、有二支,因為它們能造作招苦之業。如是因仍配行、有二支,因為它們是七種苦果之因。如是緣仍配無明、愛、取三支,因為它們能潤業取苦。如是果配行、有二支所成的習果。如是報配行、有二支之業所招的名色等報。以上逐支與總體兩種配法,都用可思議十二因緣,配合六道十如。

其次以不可思議十二因緣配四聖法界十如。無明支轉成明,明就是了因,成為聖人的如是性。惡行支轉成善行,善行就是緣因,成為聖人的如是相。識、名色、六入、觸、受等苦道轉成法身,成為聖人的如是體。愛、取二支轉成菩提心,成為聖人的如是力。

有支含有未來果,轉成六度行,便是聖人的如是作,也轉成聖人的如是因。有支的轉化又有正助兩種:正道轉成如是因,助道轉成如是緣。老死支轉成法性常住,便是聖人的如是果與如是報。

若再總說,體、力、作三法本來只是煩惱、業、苦,轉後便成法身、菩提心、六度行等三法。精勤修習這三法,在內熏成如是性,在外顯成如是相;正確意向成如是體,誓願深遠成如是力,建立行持成如是作,牽引果德成如是因,助成正行成如是緣,真正發得則成如是果與如是報。若把四聖法界細分,每一節都還有差異;这里只取大概,所以作共通解釋。經中說,一切智願仍存而不失;依這一義,二乘也能作共通配釋。

再把四種四諦合入十如。生滅、無生兩種四諦中的苦、集,是六道十如:如是相、如是性配集;如是體配苦;如是作、如是力、如是因、如是緣也配集;如是果、如是報又配苦。

生滅、無生兩種四諦中的道、滅,是析法二乘、體法二乘與通教菩薩的十如:如是相、如是性配道;如是體配滅;如是力、如是作、如是因、如是緣都配道;如是果、如是報又配滅。

無量、無作兩種四諦中的苦、集,是四聖法界界外果報十如:集諦配界外如是相、如是性、如是力、如是作、如是因、如是緣;苦諦配界外如是體、如是果、如是報。

無量、無作兩種四諦中的道、滅,是四聖法界界外涅槃十如:道諦配涅槃的如是性、如是相、如是力、如是作、如是因、如是緣,也就是般若與解脫;滅諦配涅槃的如是體、如是果、如是報,也成常住法身。

〔科十五〕諸境開合後半

再把四種四諦與四種十二因緣配合。生滅、無生兩種四諦的苦、集,就是兩種可思議十二因緣的流轉;生滅、無生兩種四諦的道、滅,就是兩種可思議十二因緣從無明滅直到老死滅。無量、無作兩種四諦的苦、集,就是兩種不可思議十二因緣的流轉;無量、無作兩種四諦的道、滅,就是兩種不可思議十二因緣從無明滅直到老死滅。

七種二諦合十如時,《三藏》、通教、別入通、圓入通四種俗諦,全都配六道十如;《三藏》與通教兩種真諦,配二乘十如。別教與圓入別兩種俗諦中,有的一邊配六道十如,空的一邊配二乘十如。圓教俗諦通配九法界十如。別入通、圓入通、別教、圓入別、圓教五種真諦,全都配佛法界十如。

七種二諦合四種十二因緣時,《三藏》、通教、別入通、圓入通四種俗諦,就是兩種可思議十二因緣的流轉;《三藏》與通教兩種真諦,就是可思議十二因緣從無明滅直到老死滅。別教與圓入別兩種俗諦中,有的一邊是可思議十二因緣流轉,空的一邊是可思議十二因緣從無明滅直到老死滅。圓教俗諦同時通於界內、界外四種十二因緣。別入通、圓入通、別教、圓入別、圓教五種真諦,就是界外不可思議十二因緣從無明滅直到老死滅。

七種二諦合四種四諦時,實有二諦就是生滅四諦;幻有空二諦就是無生四諦。別入通、圓入通兩種俗諦仍是無生四諦的苦、集。別入通真諦是無量四諦的道、滅;圓入通真諦是無作四諦的道、滅。別教俗諦與圓入別俗諦是無量四諦的苦、集;圓教俗諦是無作四諦的苦、集。別教真諦是無量四諦的道、滅;圓入別真諦與圓教真諦是無作四諦的道、滅。

五種三諦合十如時,別入通、圓入通兩種俗諦是六道十如。別教與圓入別兩種俗諦中,有的一邊是六道十如,空的一邊是二乘十如。圓教俗諦的意義通於九法界十如。五種真諦全都是二乘、菩薩等十如;五種中諦全都是佛法界十如。

五種三諦合四種十二因緣時,別入通、圓入通兩種俗諦,是六道可思議十二因緣。別教、圓入別兩種俗諦中,有的一邊是可思議六道十二因緣生,空的一邊是可思議十二因緣滅。圓教俗諦的意義通於四種十二因緣。若暫依四種分判,五種真諦都是可思議十二因緣滅,也都是不可思議十二因緣生;五種中諦都是不可思議十二因緣滅。

五種三諦合四種四諦時,別入通、圓入通兩種俗諦,就是無生四諦的苦、集。別教俗諦、圓入別俗諦、圓教俗諦,通通可作無生四諦的苦、集,也可作無生四諦的道、滅,又可作無量四諦的苦、集。

別入通、圓入通兩種真諦,本來只取但空一邊,所以是無生四諦的道、滅。別教真諦與圓入別真諦,在無生四諦中是道、滅,在無量四諦中卻是苦、集。圓教真諦,在無生四諦中是道、滅,在無量與無作四諦中卻是苦、集。

別入通中諦是無量四諦的道、滅;圓入通中諦是無作四諦的道、滅;別教中諦是無量四諦的道、滅;圓入別中諦是無作四諦的道、滅;圓教中諦正是無作四諦的道、滅。

五種三諦合七種二諦時,先除去最初實有與幻有空兩種二諦,不把它們納入配合。其次兩種二諦的兩個俗諦,就是五種三諦中的五種俗諦;兩個真諦中,空的一邊是五種三諦的真諦,不空的一邊是五種三諦的中諦。最後三種二諦的三個俗諦中,空的一邊是五種三諦的真諦,有的一邊是五種三諦的俗諦;三個真諦就是五種三諦的中諦。

還可換一種說法:仍除去最初兩種二諦不配;後五種二諦的俗諦,各自含有三諦中的真與俗;後五種二諦的真諦,各自含有三諦中的真與中。

一實諦與十如配合時,每一法界都具十界,現在除去其餘九界,只取它與佛法界十如相同之處。與十二因緣配合時,除去前三種,只與不可思議不生不滅一種十二因緣滅相同。與四諦配合時,除去前三種,只與一實無作四諦相同。與七種二諦配合時,只與後五種真諦有同有異。與五種三諦配合時,只與五種中諦相同。

無諦不可說與十如配合,是因『如』表示沒有差異、當下空寂;言辭形相寂滅而不可宣說,正是十種全都如的意義。從無明滅直到老死滅,其義非常深;甚深便與無諦相同。生生不可說,一直到不生不生不可說,也都與無諦相同。

七種二諦的真諦全都不可說。連最初真諦也不可說,正如舍利弗所說,他所聽聞的解脫之中沒有言說,何況後六種真諦?既非生死又非涅槃,既不是兩邊,也沒有可執取的中道,五種中諦便與無諦相同。一實又名虛空;虛空中連一也不可得,怎會另有一個實?所以一實也與無諦相同。

無諦本身無所存立,平等大慧中沒有若干差別。雖然沒有若干差別,卻能舒展成無量差別,充滿法界,不知道從哪裡來;雖然顯出無量差別,收攝時又一無所有,不知道往哪裡去。不來不去,便是法身佛。

〔科十六〕開合所以與通經證義

再進一步說,七種二諦都是為赴眾生因緣而有開有合,層層轉入;每一種又各有隨情、隨情智、隨智。其餘十如、因緣、四諦、三諦、一諦五境,依例也都應各具三種,只是原論不再詳載。佛以一種法音演說,眾生卻隨自己的類別各自得到理解,學人應由此自行思惟。

有人問:各境所指之理既已圓融會通,為何還要開成紛繁多彩的名稱,又讓它們彼此牽連相入?回答說,如來照見十法界一切性相,知道哪些眾生已成熟、哪些尚未成熟。大乘根機尚未成熟的人,不可勉強宣說而使他誹謗;小乘根機已成熟的人,也不可錯失得度時機。所以佛隨各人所宜,有時單說,有時複說,使偏與圓彼此相入而逐漸成熟;眾生只要聽到適合自己的法,便能得益。

《華嚴經》雖然具足照見十界,當時只有兩類根機成熟,所以用別、圓兩種法門使他們成熟。《三藏》同樣照見十界,當時二乘根機成熟,所以用生滅四諦使他們成熟。方等經同樣照見十界,當時四類根機成熟,所以用四種法門彼此相入使他們成熟。《般若經》同樣照見十界,也有四類根機成熟,所以用三種法門彼此相入使他們成熟。《法華經》同樣照見十界,此時一佛乘性相已經成熟,所以只用一圓諦使眾生成熟。

若沒有這些善巧方便,不能時隱時顯、層層調熟,境與智怎能最終圓融而妙?譬如畫師尚且能使青、黃、赤、白、黑五彩深淺交融,畫出種種形象;何況佛是法王,於一切法自在,怎會不能用種種交錯相入的方式調伏眾生?

最後有人問:上面所說六種境,《法華經》或許沒有全部使用這些名稱,是否確實具備它們的義理?回答說,十如的名稱與義理,前文已經完備說明。

四種十二因緣的義理也都在經中。〈化城喻品〉說生滅十二因緣;〈譬喻品〉說只要離開虛妄,便是無生十二因緣;〈方便品〉說佛種從緣而起,便是界外無量與無作兩種十二因緣。

四種四諦的義理同樣完備。〈譬喻品〉說一切苦的原因以貪欲為根本,是生滅四諦;〈藥草喻品〉說了達空法,是無生四諦;該品又說無上道,〈方便品〉也說只說無上道與如來滅度等,便是界外無量與無作兩種四諦。

十如各有差別,是世諦;只有佛與佛才能窮盡一切法實相,是真諦。〈安樂行品〉說,也不分別有為與無為、真實與不真實之法:有是俗諦,無是真諦,不再分別便是遮止兩邊、顯示中道。〈如來壽量品〉說非如、非異:非異遮俗,非如遮真,顯示三諦之義。

〈方便品〉說,更用不同方便幫助顯示第一義,這是一實諦;又說只有這一事真實,也是同義。經中又說宣說沒有分別的法,並說諸法寂滅之相不可以言語宣說,便是無諦之義。由此可知,六境的名稱雖有開合,《法華經》所顯義理全都具足。

This is the beginning of the separate explanation of wondrous meaning in the Fahua Xuanyi (Profound Meaning of the Lotus). Zhiyi first lists the ten subtleties as a whole, establishes them one by one from passages in the Lotus Sutra, and explains the sequence in which they arise from one another. When he enters the extensive explanation, the first is the subtlety of objects. The chapter first explains separately the ten suchnesses, the twelve links of dependent origination, the Four Truths, the Two Truths, the Three Truths, the One Truth, and no truth. It then opens and combines these objects with one another, showing that although their names are many, the wondrous principle they indicate is unobstructed.

[Section One] General Outline of the Separate Explanation of Wondrous Meaning

The separate explanation of “wondrous” has three aspects. If the three teachings at the Deer Park are called coarse and the one teaching at Vulture Peak wondrous, these belong to teaching within the Trace. When the Trace Gate is unfolded, it has ten layers of wondrous meaning. The Origin Gate, based on the original event of buddhahood in the distant past, likewise teaches the wondrous in ten layers. Trace and Origin both belong to teaching; when contemplation is cultivated in reliance on teaching, contemplation of mind likewise has ten layers of wondrous meaning.

Within the Trace, the dharmas of sentient beings, the dharmas of buddhas, and the dharmas of mind each have ten layers, making thirty in all. Some of their meanings agree with other scriptures, while others differ. The thirty layers of subtlety in the Origin differ entirely from other scriptures. Each of these sixty layers again has relational wondrousness and absolute wondrousness, making one hundred and twenty layers. When coarse Dharma is broken and wondrous Dharma disclosed, the relational wondrousness explained earlier is used. When coarse Dharma is opened so that it manifests the wondrous right where it stands, the absolute wondrousness explained earlier is used.

[Section Two] Headings of the Ten Subtleties and the Meaning of Each Chapter

The ten subtleties within the Trace are: first, the subtlety of objects; second, the subtlety of wisdom; third, the subtlety of practice; fourth, the subtlety of stages; fifth, the subtlety of the Three Dharmas; sixth, the subtlety of stimulus and response; seventh, the subtlety of supernormal power; eighth, the subtlety of teaching the Dharma; ninth, the subtlety of retinues; and tenth, the subtlety of meritorious benefit. The explanation of these ten subtleties has five passes: first, setting out the chapter headings; second, citing scripture as proof; third, explaining their sequence of arising; fourth, extensive explanation; and fifth, concluding with a judgment of provisional and real.

First is setting out the headings. What is the subtlety of objects? It consists of such objects as the ten suchnesses, dependent origination, the Four Truths, the Three Truths, the Two Truths, and the One Truth. These are truths that the buddhas take as their teacher, and they are therefore called the subtlety of objects.

What is the subtlety of wisdom? It consists of the twenty wisdoms, four wisdoms of bodhi; the four wisdoms called lower, middling, higher, and highest; seven kinds of provisional and real; five kinds of three wisdoms; and one wisdom of things as they really are. Because the object illuminated is wondrous, the wisdom that illuminates is wondrous accordingly. Because the Dharma abides constantly, the buddhas also abide constantly. Object and wisdom accord like a case and its lid and are inconceivable; this is called the subtlety of wisdom.

What is the subtlety of practice? It consists of practices taught through increasing numbers, the sequential five practices, and the nonsequential five practices. Wisdom guides practice, and this is therefore called the subtlety of practice.

What is the subtlety of stages? It consists of the stages of three grasses, two trees, and one reality. The stages entered through wondrous practice are called the subtlety of stages.

What is the subtlety of the Three Dharmas? It consists of the general Three Dharmas, vertical Three Dharmas, horizontal Three Dharmas, Three Dharmas that are neither vertical nor horizontal, and analogically penetrating Three Dharmas. All belong to the secret treasury, and they are therefore called the subtlety of the Three Dharmas.

What is the subtlety of stimulus and response? It consists of fourfold stimulus and response, thirty-sixfold stimulus and response, twenty-five forms of stimulus and response, and stimulus and response in the Distinct and Perfect Teachings. The water does not rise, nor does the moon descend, yet one moon can appear universally in all waters at once. The buddhas do not come, nor do sentient beings go, yet through the power of compassionate wholesome roots the event of stimulus and response is seen. This is therefore called the subtlety of stimulus and response.

What is the subtlety of supernormal power? It consists of supernormal powers attained through recompense, attained through cultivation, exercised through intention, embodied in Dharma, and the transformation of a transformation that is karmically indeterminate. This is function that, without prior planning, can be skillful, correspond to causes and conditions, and transform. Whether another is far from or near the Buddha, and whether wholesome roots still need to be planted, are already maturing, or are ready for liberation, all supernormal powers serve the One Buddha Vehicle. This is therefore called the subtlety of supernormal power.

What is the subtlety of teaching the Dharma? It consists of teaching the twelve divisions, the lesser divisions, the great divisions, Dharma that follows faculties and conditions, the Dharma signified, and the perfectly wondrous Dharma. The Buddha teaches fully and in accord with principle as it really is, enabling all sentient beings to open, reveal, awaken to, and enter the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing. This is therefore called the subtlety of teaching the Dharma.

What is the subtlety of retinues? It consists of retinues through karma, supernormal powers, vows, response, and Dharma-gates. They are like clouds surrounding a bright moon, and like ministers and powerful clans surrounding a sovereign before and behind. This is therefore called the subtlety of retinues.

What is the subtlety of meritorious benefit? It consists of benefit as fruit, cause, emptiness, provisionality, Middle, and transformational birth-and-death. It is like the ocean receiving the great rain poured down by dragon kings. This is therefore called the subtlety of meritorious benefit.

[Section Three] Establishing the Ten Subtleties from the Lotus Sutra

The second pass is scriptural proof. Here only passages from the Trace Gate are cited. Passages from the Origin Gate are not yet cited, much less passages from other scriptures.

The scripture says that all Dharmas have suchness of characteristics and so forth, and that only a buddha together with a buddha can exhaust the true mark of all dharmas. The true mark is the gate into buddha-wisdom, and this gate is the object. The scripture also says that the profound and wondrous Dharma is difficult to see and difficult to understand, and that only the Buddha and the buddhas of the ten directions can know this characteristic. These passages establish the subtlety of objects.

The scripture further says that the Buddha’s wisdom is wondrous and foremost; that the Buddha seeks the unsurpassed path through this wondrous wisdom; and that the uncontaminated, inconceivable, profound, and wondrous Dharma is known in its true characteristic only by the Buddha. These passages establish the subtlety of wisdom.

The scripture further says that the Buddha originally approached innumerable buddhas and fully practiced the various paths, and that after completing these paths he finally attained the fruit at the place of awakening. It says that the assembly joined palms reverently and single-mindedly wished to hear the complete path. It also says that all Dharmas from the beginning constantly bear the characteristics of quiescent extinction, and that after buddha-children complete the practice of the path, in a future life they attain buddhahood. These passages establish the subtlety of practice.

The four kinds of flowers raining from heaven represent four classes of stages: abiding, practice, dedication, and grounds. Opening, revealing, awakening to, and entering also carry the meaning of stages. Riding the great jeweled cart to roam in the four directions indicates stages of cause; going directly to the place of awakening indicates the stage of fruit. These passages establish the subtlety of stages.

The scripture says that the Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle and, according to the Dharma attained, is adorned by the powers of concentration and wisdom. The Great Vehicle is true nature, concentration is supporting accomplishment, and wisdom is contemplative illumination. This therefore establishes the subtlety of the Three Dharmas.

The scripture says that the Buddha reflected upon this matter for three times seven days; that the Buddha contemplated with the buddha-eye and saw sentient beings in the six paths; that all sentient beings are the Buddha’s children; and that the poor son saw his father seated on the lion couch from afar. These passages show the Buddha who can respond illuminating the faculty that provides stimulus, and they establish the subtlety of stimulus and response.

At that time the Buddha, the World-Honored One, entered samādhi and manifested a rare and inconceivable event. This establishes the subtlety of supernormal power.

The scripture says that the Tathāgata can distinguish in various ways, skillfully teach the Dharmas, and delight the minds of the assembly through gentle words. Śāriputra also says that on hearing the Buddha’s gentle voice, he found it profound, far-reaching, and exceedingly wondrous. The scripture further says that all the Dharma taught by the Buddha reaches the ground of omniscience; that the Buddha teaches only the unsurpassed path; and that among scriptures taught in the past, present, and future, this scripture is the most difficult to believe and understand. These passages establish the subtlety of teaching the Dharma.

The scripture says that the Buddha teaches only bodhisattvas and has no śrāvaka disciples. This establishes the subtlety of retinues.

The scripture further says that people in the present or future who hear even one line or one verse will all receive a prediction of unsurpassed bodhi; that those who hear for even a moment can reach ultimate unsurpassed bodhi; that if the Buddha transformed beings only through the Small Vehicle, he would fall into the fault of stinginess and greed concerning the Dharma, which is impossible; and that the Buddha will ultimately not let one person alone attain extinction, but will cause everyone to become extinct through the Tathāgata’s extinction. These passages establish the subtlety of meritorious benefit.

[Section Four] The Sequence in Which the Ten Subtleties Arise

The third pass explains arising. The object of the true mark is not made by a buddha, a god, or a human being. It is originally thus and did not first appear today, so it is listed first. Delusion about truth gives rise to confusion, while understanding truth produces wisdom. Wisdom is the basis of practice. With the eyes of wisdom, the feet of practice arise. Eyes, feet, and object form one vehicle. Riding this vehicle, one can enter the cooling pool and ascend the various stages.

Where does one abide after ascending the stages? One abides in the secret treasury of the Three Dharmas. Having abided in this Dharma, one is quiescent yet constantly illuminating and universally illuminates the faculties of sentient beings in the ten Dharma realms. When faculties offer stimulus, the Buddha must respond. In descending in response to faculties, the Buddha first uses the wheel of the body to manifest supernormal powers and awaken people. When sentient beings have seen the transformations and can receive the Dharma of the path, the Buddha then uses the wheel of speech to teach, reveal, and guide. Having received the Dharma-rain and accepted the path according to the teaching, sentient beings become Dharma-retinues. Practicing according to the teaching, the Dharma-retinues uproot birth-and-death, open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing, and obtain great benefit.

The first five subtleties concern one’s own practice; their causes and fruits are complete. The latter five concern transforming others; both the transforming agent and those transformed are complete. Although Buddha-Dharma is immeasurable, these ten meanings complete its purport. One’s own practice and the transformation of others, from beginning to end, both reach the ultimate. Here the first part of Fascicle Two of the Xuanyi ends. The second part of Fascicle Two begins below and is still titled as spoken by the Great Master Zhiyi of Tiantai.

[Section Five] Extensive Explanation of the Six Objects and the Four Chapters on Dependent Origination

The fourth pass extensively explains the subtlety of objects. It has two major parts: first explaining the various objects, and second discussing the similarities and differences among them.

Six kinds of objects are explained: first, the ten suchnesses; second, dependent origination; third, the Four Truths; fourth, the Two Truths; fifth, the Three Truths; and sixth, the One Truth. The scriptures each accord with faculties and conditions and teach an enormous number of objects. It is impossible to record them all, so only these six are briefly presented.

The sequence of the six objects has an intent. The ten suchnesses are directly taught by the Lotus Sutra, so they come first. Next are the twelve links of dependent origination, which disclose the complete continuity of transmigration through the three times. After the Buddha appears in the world and distinctly and skillfully reveals them, the name Four Truths arises. The text then moves from the extensive to the concise and clarifies the Two Truths. The meaning of the Two Truths remains comparatively general, so the Middle Way is specially disclosed through the Three Truths. The Three Truths still carry provisionally established names; reality is therefore directly disclosed as the One Truth. The One Truth still has name and characteristic, so no truth is taught last. From ignorance all the way through the limit of reality, these six objects are sufficient in brief. The first object, the ten suchnesses, was explained earlier.

The second explains dependent origination as an object and has four chapters: first, direct explanation; second, judging coarse and wondrous; third, opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous; and fourth, contemplation of mind. The direct explanation has four kinds: first, conceivable arising-and-ceasing twelvefold dependent origination; second, conceivable non-arising and non-ceasing twelvefold dependent origination; third, inconceivable arising-and-ceasing twelvefold dependent origination; and fourth, inconceivable non-arising and non-ceasing twelvefold dependent origination.

[Section Six] Conceivable Arising-and-Ceasing Twelvefold Dependent Origination

The first two kinds of conceivable dependent origination explain Dharmas within the three realms for two classes of people, those of sharp and dull faculties. The Treatise on the Middle says that the arising-and-ceasing characteristics of the twelve links of dependent origination are taught for disciples of dull faculties. This distinguishes them from the false views of non-Buddhists. Some non-Buddhists falsely maintain that all Dharmas are born from Īśvara, some that they are born from primordial nature, some that they are born from atoms, some that they are born from parents, and some that they arise without cause. None of these investigations accords with correct principle.

Correct dependent origination differs from these false views. All fair and ugly differences among the fruits of suffering in the six paths come from the volitional activities made by the inverted mind of ignorance in the past. The Saddharma-smṛty-upasthāna Sūtra uses the simile of a painter: a painter distributes five colors and paints every kind of fair and ugly image, more than can be counted. When the root of all the images is investigated, all come from the painter’s hand. The differences among the six paths are not made by Īśvara and the others; all emerge from one thought of ignorance.

When ignorance combines with a high grade of unwholesome karma, it produces the dependent origination of hell, like painting the color black. When ignorance combines with a middling grade of unwholesome karma, it produces the dependent origination of animals, like painting red. When ignorance combines with a low grade of unwholesome karma, it produces the dependent origination of hungry ghosts, like painting blue. When ignorance combines with a low grade of wholesome karma, it produces the dependent origination of asuras, like painting yellow. When ignorance combines with a middling grade of wholesome karma, it produces the dependent origination of humans, like painting white. When ignorance combines with a high grade of wholesome karma, it produces the dependent origination of gods, like painting the finest white.

One should therefore know that when ignorance combines with volitional activities, within the six paths there are name-and-form, the six sense fields, contact, feeling, craving, grasping, existence, birth, aging, illness, death, and so forth. These in turn differ according to high, middling, and low grades of karma. The suffering and pleasure among humans, gods, and the other destinies differ in ten thousand ways, yet all move from birth toward death and are born again after death. The three times revolve like a wheel or an unceasing ring of fire. A scripture says that a swirling and rapid river submerges sentient beings; blinded by ignorance, they cannot emerge. Scriptures also call the twelve links twelve interlocking chains that restrain beings, twelve fortified cities, and twelve gardens of thorns. These twelve links of dependent origination constantly arise anew and cease, unable to abide from thought to thought. They are therefore called arising-and-ceasing twelvefold dependent origination.

The following makes further distinctions. The fourth fascicle of the Yingluo says that ignorance conditions volitional activities and that one link produces a complete set of twelve, and so on through birth conditioning aging-and-death, each link producing twelve. This makes one hundred and twenty forms of dependent origination. The initial ignorance is delusion, and there is still delusion all the way through aging-and-death. Because there is no awareness, it is called delusion; from the beginning through aging-and-death there is no awareness. One is born through delusion and dies through delusion. If one can become aware of dependent origination, dependent origination no longer operates. When delusion no longer operates, future birth-and-death is exhausted. This is called keen wisdom, and keen wisdom accords with the correct path.

Are the twelve originating conditions and the twelve conditionally arisen the same or different? Both belong to all conditioned Dharmas, so they can be said not to differ. Yet a distinction can also be made: cause is called originating condition and fruit conditionally arisen. In the cause and fruit of the three times, the two past links of ignorance and volitional activities are originating conditions; the five present links of consciousness, name-and-form, the six sense fields, contact, and feeling are conditionally arisen. The three present links of craving, grasping, and existence are again originating conditions; the two future links of birth and aging-and-death are again conditionally arisen. Link by link, ignorance is originating condition and volitional activities conditionally arisen. Continuing to the end, birth is originating condition and aging-and-death conditionally arisen.

They can also be arranged in four alternatives. First, only originating condition and not conditionally arisen: the two future links of birth and aging-and-death. Second, only conditionally arisen and not originating condition: the two past links of ignorance and volitional activities, and the five aggregates at the final death of an arhat in the present. Third, both originating condition and conditionally arisen: all past and present Dharmas other than the two past links and the five aggregates at the present final death of an arhat. Fourth, neither originating condition nor conditionally arisen: unconditioned Dharmas.

The Dharmakāya Sūtra makes a different distinction. If ignorance certainly produces volitional activities, the two are not separated and always follow one another; this is called originating condition and not conditionally arisen. If ignorance does not certainly produce volitional activities and the two are sometimes separated and do not follow one another, this is called conditionally arisen and not originating condition. The distinction can be carried all the way through aging-and-death. Venerable Vasumitra says that a cause is originating condition and a Dharma born from the cause is conditionally arisen; conjunction is originating condition and a Dharma born from conjunction is conditionally arisen.

Teaching the two past links in the twelve links of dependent origination can stop the view of permanence. Teaching the two future links can stop the view of annihilation. Teaching the eight present links reveals the Middle Way that falls into neither annihilation nor permanence. From the three present causes of craving, grasping, and existence, one infers the two future fruits of birth and aging-and-death. From the five present fruits of consciousness, name-and-form, the six sense fields, contact, and feeling, one infers the two past causes of ignorance and volitional activities. In fact, each of the three times fully possesses the twelve links. They are established in this way only to clarify cause and fruit by inference.

The twelve links can also be explained according to twelve periods in a human life. Ignorance is the period when the various past afflictions and fetters operate. Volitional activities are the period when the various past karmas are made. Consciousness is the period when the mind of continuity and its accompanying mental Dharmas operate. Name-and-form is the period after the continuity of birth has been received, when the four material faculties have not yet emerged and the six sense fields are not yet complete. It includes the five embryonic stages: first kalala, second arbuda, third peśī, fourth ghana, and fifth praśākhā.

The six sense fields are the period when the four material faculties have emerged and the six sense fields are complete but the faculties still cannot serve as the bases of contact. Contact is the period when the faculties can serve as bases of contact but one still cannot distinguish suffering from pleasure or avoid danger: one grasps fire, touches poison, and picks up knives and impure things. Feeling is the period when one can distinguish suffering and pleasure, avoid danger, and produce ordinary craving, but sexual desire has not yet arisen and one is not yet defiled by attachment to all things. Craving is the period when the three feelings—painful, pleasant, and neither painful nor pleasant—are complete and craving arises from them. Grasping is the period when, through attachment to objects, one seeks in the four directions. Existence is the period when, during this seeking, the three karmas of body, speech, and mind are set in motion. Birth is the period when present consciousness will turn to take future birth. Aging-and-death is the period when present name-and-form, the six sense fields, contact, and feeling will turn to future decline and destruction.

All twelve links of dependent origination can also be complete in one instant of killing. If a person kills through greed, the delusion corresponding to the mind of killing is ignorance; the corresponding act of volition is volitional activities; the corresponding mind is consciousness. Once an active karma has arisen, it necessarily possesses name-and-form and the six sense fields. Corresponding contact is contact, corresponding feeling is feeling, and greed itself is craving. The corresponding entanglement is grasping. The karma of killing performed by body and speech is existence. The arising of these corresponding Dharmas is birth; their alteration is aging; and their destruction is death.

Someone asks: why is illness not separately established as a link? The answer is that only a Dharma necessarily present at every time and in every place is separately established as a link. Some people pass a lifetime without illness. Bakula, for example, did not even know a headache from birth onward, much less another illness. Illness is therefore not established as a link.

Another question is asked: are sorrow, lamentation, and distress a link? The answer is no. The scriptural wording only uses the sorrow and lamentation at the end of life to reveal what is contained in the link of aging-and-death.

Another question is asked: does ignorance have a cause, and does aging-and-death have a fruit? If they have cause and fruit, these should also be separately established as links; if they do not, one falls into absence of cause and fruit. The answer is that both have them, but they are not separately established as links. The cause of ignorance is improper attention, and the fruit of aging-and-death is sorrow and lamentation. It can also be said that ignorance takes aging-and-death as cause and aging-and-death takes ignorance as fruit. Present craving and grasping are the ignorance of the past. If the four present links of name-and-form, the six sense fields, contact, and feeling are viewed in the future, they are called aging-and-death. Since it is said that feeling conditions craving, one should likewise know that aging-and-death again conditions ignorance. Like a wheel whose front and back connect, they condition one another.

Those born from a womb in the desire realm possess all twelve links. Some say that the form realm has only eleven links, lacking name-and-form, while the formless realm has only ten, lacking name-and-form and the six sense fields. Another interpretation holds that all three realms possess all twelve links. When beings of the form realm are newly born and their faculties are not yet keen, this can be called name-and-form. Although the formless realm lacks form, it still has mental Dharmas and can therefore still be said to possess all twelve links.

Another question is asked: how do ignorance and volitional activities differ from craving, grasping, and existence? The answer is that the first two links and latter three links belong respectively to past and present; one set is old and the other new. The first two have already given the present fruit; the latter three have not yet given the future fruit. Their difference is established on this basis.

The Remaining Three Kinds of Twelvefold Dependent Origination

Second is conceivable non-arising and non-ceasing twelvefold dependent origination. Through a skillful method, it breaks the preceding direct but clumsy understanding. The Treatise on the Middle says that the non-arising and non-ceasing of the twelve links of dependent origination is taught for disciples of sharp faculties. Delusion is like empty space, and so is aging-and-death. Ignorance is like an illusion and cannot be obtained, and so are all the links through aging-and-death. The Golden Light Sūtra says that the substance and characteristics of ignorance originally do not exist and exist only through the conjunction of deluded thought and conditions.

Ignorance is made through the mental activity of improper attention, like an illusionist at a crossroads conjuring various elephants, horses, necklaces, and people. Foolish people believe that all are real; the wise know that they are not. Ignorance conjures the dependent and primary retributions of the six paths. One should know that they never existed of themselves and are made only by ignorance. It is also like someone seeing a vine and mistaking it for a snake. Once one knows the vine was never a snake, fear no longer arises; because it does not arise, there is nothing to cease. This is the characteristic of conceivable non-arising and non-ceasing twelvefold dependent origination.

Third is inconceivable arising-and-ceasing dependent origination. This gate breaks the Small Vehicle and discloses the Great Vehicle, teaching for two classes of sharp and dull faculties beyond the realms. The Avataṃsaka Sūtra says that the mind is like a skillful painter making the various five aggregates, and that within all worlds there is nothing not made from mind. The painter represents the ignorant mind. “All worlds” includes provisionally named sentient beings in the ten Dharma realms, the real Dharmas of the five aggregates, and the various lands.

Treatises differ in how they say the mind produces all Dharmas. Some say ālaya is true consciousness and that all Dharmas arise from it. Some say ālaya is the non-disappearing consciousness, a karmically indeterminate ignorance, and that all Dharmas arise from it. If this consciousness is grasped as possessing a fixed real nature, one falls into the error of primordial darkness producing awareness and awareness then producing an ego-mind. This cannot even establish conceivable dependent origination within the realms; how could it establish inconceivable dependent origination beyond the realms? If the delusion contemplated were not an inconceivable object, how could the understanding obtained by reversing delusion become inconceivable wisdom? This attachment is separately refuted in the Mohe Zhiguan.

The ignorant mind now under discussion does not arise from itself, from another, from self and other together, or without cause. When sought through the four alternatives, it cannot be obtained and is therefore inconceivable. If one relies on the conditions of the four siddhāntas, it can nevertheless still be explained according to conditions. A dream itself cannot be found when sought through the four alternatives, yet one can still say that a person sees all events in a dream. In the same way, ignorance cannot be found when sought through the four alternatives, yet one can still say that all Dharmas within and beyond the realms emerge from ignorance. Twelvefold dependent origination within the realms is as explained earlier. What follows concerns the twelve links beyond the realms.

The Ratnagotravibhāga says that when arhats and pratyekabuddhas observe through emptiness-wisdom, there are still spheres in the Tathāgata’s body that they have never seen. Although people of the Two Vehicles cultivate the four counteractive practices of impermanence, suffering, no-self, and impurity, when seen in relation to the Tathāgata’s Dharma-body these understandings remain inverted. Inversion is ignorance. Abiding in the uncontaminated realm, they still have four obstructions: condition, characteristic, arising, and destruction.

First, condition is the ground of abiding in ignorance serving as the condition for volitional activities. Second, characteristic is ignorance and volitional activities jointly serving as cause. Third, arising is the ground of abiding in ignorance together with uncontaminated karma serving as cause to produce three kinds of mind-made body. Fourth, destruction is the three kinds of mind-made body being destroyed in dependence on inconceivable transformational birth-and-death. This remains like the twelve links within the realms, from ignorance through aging-and-death. Condition is the link of ignorance. Characteristic is the link of volitional activities. Arising includes the five links beginning with name-and-form. The three links of craving, grasping, and existence can be known according to the preceding example. Destruction includes the two links of birth and death. Although the number of links is the same as within the realms, their meaning is profoundly different.

The Ratnagotravibhāga further says that because the three kinds of mind-made body have not left the defilement of ignorance, they have not attained the ultimate unconditioned great purity. Because ignorance and subtle conceptual proliferation have not been extinguished forever, they have not attained the ultimate unconditioned great self. Because ignorance and subtle conceptual proliferation accumulate, the mental aggregates produced through uncontaminated karma have not been extinguished forever, so they have not attained the ultimate unconditioned great bliss. Because the defilements of affliction, karma, and birth have not been ultimately extinguished, they have not realized the ultimate permanence of the deathless.

Therefore, through the affliction-track represented by condition, great purity cannot be attained. Through the karma-track represented by characteristic, the self of eight forms of mastery cannot be attained. Through the suffering-track represented by arising, great bliss cannot be attained. Through aging-and-death represented by destruction, unchanging permanence cannot be attained. This is the characteristic of inconceivable arising-and-ceasing twelvefold dependent origination beyond the realms.

Fourth is inconceivable non-arising and non-ceasing twelvefold dependent origination, which directly reveals principle within phenomena for people of sharp faculties. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that the twelve links of dependent origination are called buddha-nature. Ignorance, craving, and grasping are the affliction-track, and the affliction-track itself is bodhi. Bodhi penetrates and clearly understands, so affliction no longer exists. Once affliction is exhausted there is ultimate purity, which is the buddha-nature as understanding-cause. Volitional activities and existence are the karma-track, and the karma-track itself is liberation. Liberation is mastery, which is the buddha-nature as condition-cause. Name-and-form and aging-and-death are the suffering-track, and the suffering-track itself is the Dharma-body. The Dharma-body transcends suffering and pleasure and is therefore great bliss. Neither born nor dying, it is permanence, which is the buddha-nature as direct cause.

The scripture therefore says that the interval between the two ends of ignorance and craving is the Middle Way. Ignorance belongs to the past and craving to the present. Neither the two sides nor the interval is anything other than buddha-nature; all are permanence, bliss, self, and purity. Ignorance does not arise and likewise does not cease. This is inconceivable non-arising and non-ceasing twelvefold dependent origination.

[Section Seven] Judging, Opening, and Contemplating Dependent Origination

Dependent origination as an object does not itself have fixed coarseness or wondrousness. Only because the understanding of it is shallow or deep do differences arise level by level.

The first understanding is that ignorance produces volitional activities, all the way through birth conditioning aging-and-death. The three links of affliction—ignorance, craving, and grasping—produce the two karmic links of volitional activities and existence. The two karmic links produce the seven links of suffering: consciousness, name-and-form, the six sense fields, contact, feeling, birth, and aging-and-death. The seven links of suffering again produce the three links of affliction. Three produce two, two produce seven, and seven again produce three; they turn in succession as causes and conditions. Affliction conditions karma, and karma in turn conditions suffering; all is impermanent, arising and ceasing. The Treatise on the Middle judges this to have been taught for people of dull faculties. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra calls it the repeatedly diligent teaching of the half-word. The Lotus Sutra says that merely leaving the false and deluded is called liberation. Taking the object on this level is therefore still coarse and shallow.

The second understanding is that the substance and characteristics of ignorance originally do not exist and exist only through the conjunction of deluded thought and conditions. Because the object contemplated is illusory, the wisdom that contemplates likewise cannot be obtained. A scripture says that even if there were one Dharma surpassing nirvāṇa, the Buddha would teach it to be like an illusion and a transformation. The Treatise on the Middle calls this a teaching for people of sharp faculties. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra calls it the elder’s instruction. The Pi-jiā-luo Treatise and the Great Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra call it truthful and skillful crossing. The Lotus Sutra uses the simile of a small tree. Compared with the preceding kind, this object is more skillful and wondrous.

The third understanding is that ignorance serves as condition; from condition arises characteristic, from characteristic comes arising, and because of arising there is destruction. Extinguishing condition attains purity; removing characteristic attains self; exhausting arising attains bliss; absence of destruction attains permanence. The Treatise on the Middle says that Dharmas produced through dependent origination are also called provisional names. The Great Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra calls the twelve links a Dharma exclusive to bodhisattvas. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that by extinguishing ignorance one attains blazing radiance. The Lotus Sutra uses the simile of a growing great tree. This level is more wondrous than the preceding one but is still coarse beside the next.

The fourth understanding is that the three tracks of ignorance, karma, and suffering are immediately the three virtues of Dharma-body, prajñā, and liberation. The three tracks need not first be severed and the three virtues then sought somewhere else. The Treatise on the Middle says that Dharmas produced through dependent origination are also called the meaning of the Middle Way. The Great Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra explains that the twelve links are precisely sitting at the place of awakening. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that the interval between the two ends of ignorance and craving is the Middle Way. The Lotus Sutra says that the seed of buddhahood arises from conditions and therefore teaches the One Buddha Vehicle; it also calls this the one matter that is most real. How could this not be wondrous? The first three kinds are skillful means and are therefore judged coarse. The last reveals the real and is therefore judged wondrous.

If these four kinds of dependent origination are placed within the teachings of the five flavors, the milk flavor simultaneously has two kinds, one coarse and one wondrous. The curds flavor has only one coarse kind. Raw ghee has three coarse and one wondrous. Refined ghee has two coarse and one wondrous. The Lotus Sutra teaches only one wondrous kind. This is the disclosure of wondrous dependent origination in relation to coarse dependent origination.

Next is opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous. The Lotus Sutra says that Buddha-Dharma is wondrous and difficult to conceive. Since the first three kinds of dependent origination are all Buddha-Dharma, how could one of them be a conceivable coarse Dharma permanently separated from inconceivable wondrous Dharma? The meaning of liberation cannot be taught apart from words. One should precisely realize that the conceivable itself is inconceivable.

It is like an elder giving the poor son vessels, rice, and flour; these things then belong to the poor son. Once the natural relation of father and son is certain, the poor son is no longer an outside hired laborer. The vessels have also returned to his own household; how could they still be called another’s property? Likewise, only within inconceivable Dharma does the Tathāgata use skillful means to teach coarse dependent origination. How could students guard that coarse Dharma and regard it as something outside wondrous Dharma? The śrāvaka Dharma is now decisively clarified, showing that the Lotus Sutra is king among all scriptures. This opens the first two kinds of dependent origination so that they likewise manifest the wondrous.

The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra further says that the Buddha opens and develops the wisdom-eye for śrāvakas. Their former wisdom-eye saw emptiness but not nonemptiness. Once opened and developed, it can now also see nonemptiness, and seeing nonemptiness is seeing buddha-nature. The scripture therefore says that although the wisdom-eye can see, it does not see with complete clarity; only when the Buddha sees with the buddha-eye is there complete clarity. This decisively clarifies what the bodhisattva wisdom-eye sees and opens the third kind of dependent origination so that it enters absolute wondrousness.

Last is contemplation of mind. Contemplate the present thought of ignorance as itself illumination. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that ignorance that is illumination is ultimate emptiness. When emptiness-wisdom illuminates ignorance, ignorance is pure right where it stands. It is like a thief in a house: once the master has become aware, the thief can do nothing. Not being stained by ignorance is purity of the affliction-track. When affliction is pure there is no karma; without karma there is no bondage; without bondage there is the freedom of self.

When self is free and not bound by karma, who could receive name-and-form, contact, and feeling? Without receiving there is no suffering. Without the aggregates of suffering, who could migrate and be destroyed? This is the virtue of permanence. One thought already fully possesses the twelve links of dependent origination. When contemplating the twelve links, one should constantly contemplate permanence, bliss, self, and purity. When thought after thought abides in the secret treasury and constantly performs this contemplation, it is called entrusting oneself to the noble womb. When contemplative practice matures, the respective parts of the noble womb gradually become complete. When ignorance is broken, this is called emerging from the noble womb.

[Section Eight] Direct Explanation of the Four Kinds of Four Truths

Third are the Four Truths as objects. This topic likewise has four chapters: first, clarifying the Four Truths; second, judging coarse and wondrous; third, opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous; and fourth, contemplation of mind. The first chapter has two parts: first listing an old interpretation, then directly teaching the four sets of Four Truths.

An old master explained the boundless noble truths in the Śrīmālā Sūtra as showing the Buddha’s ultimate realization in contrast with the Two Vehicles, for whom something still remains. What the Two Vehicles contemplate are the constructed Four Noble Truths, which are the measurable Four Noble Truths. What the Buddha realizes are the unconstructed Four Noble Truths, which are the immeasurable Four Noble Truths. According to this explanation, constructed and unconstructed concern practice, while measurable and immeasurable concern the Dharma contemplated. Those of the Two Vehicles contemplate the truths, but the Dharma attained is not exhausted and there is still something to be done; they are therefore called constructed. Because the Dharma attained is not exhausted, it has a definite measure. The scripture’s statement “knowing through another” indicates constructed practice. Since knowledge depends on another, it is not omniscience and cannot know immeasurable Dharma; it is therefore called constructed and measurable. Buddha-wisdom is inexhaustible and nothing remains to be done, so it is called unconstructed. Knowing all through one’s own power is unconstructed practice; all that is known is immeasurable Dharma. Although this interpretation lists four names, it actually produces only two meanings and is not the account adopted in this treatise.

The four kinds of Four Truths taught in this treatise are: first, arising-and-ceasing; second, non-arising; third, immeasurable; and fourth, unconstructed. Their meanings come from the “Noble Practice” chapter of the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra and are divided into four according to partial and perfect, phenomena and principle.

First are the arising-and-ceasing Four Truths. People in this class are heavily deluded about truth, so the names are established from phenomena. Suffering and accumulation are actually one Dharma but are divided into two truths as fruit and cause. The path and cessation are likewise one Dharma but are divided into two truths as cause and fruit. A verse in the Saṃyuktābhidharmahṛdaya Treatise says that the fruit-nature of all contaminated conditioned activities is called the truth of suffering; their causal nature is called the truth of accumulation; the ultimate extinction of all contaminated Dharmas is called the truth of cessation; and all uncontaminated conditioned activities are called the truth of the path.

The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that the five aggregates and twelve sense fields press down like a heavy burden and bind sentient beings; this is the truth of suffering. The delusions of views and craving can call forth future recompense; this is the truth of accumulation. Precepts, concentration, wisdom, and contemplation of impermanence, suffering, and emptiness can remove the root of suffering; this is the truth of the path. The complete severing of the causal and resultant bonds of the twenty-five forms of existence is the truth of cessation. The Sūtra of the Buddha’s Bequeathed Teaching says that accumulation truly is the cause of suffering, with no other cause, and that the road extinguishing suffering is the true path. These passages all clarify the characteristics of the arising-and-ceasing Four Noble Truths.

The Four Truths are arranged from coarse to fine. The characteristic of suffering as fruit is coarsest, so suffering is taught first. Although cessation is not ultimate truth, it can be used to join the true, and its characteristic is comparatively coarse, so it is taught before the path. Again, the worldly fruit of suffering is first presented so that one becomes disenchanted with the cause of accumulation that produces worldly suffering. Cessation is then taught as joining the supramundane fruit so that one aspires to the road leading to cessation. Suffering, accumulation, cessation, and path are therefore arranged as a sequence of guidance.

They are called “noble” because they are correct and can break false Dharmas. “Truth” has three explanations. First, its own nature is not false, so it is called truth. Second, illuminating these four Dharmas produces undeluded awakening, so they are called truth. Third, one can use these four Dharmas to show others clearly, so they are called truth. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that ordinary beings have suffering but no truth, while śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas have both suffering and the truth of suffering. Ordinary beings do not see noble principle, lack corresponding wisdom, and cannot explain it to others; they therefore undergo suffering but have no truth. Śrāvakas possess all three meanings—the nature is not false, they see without inversion, and they can explain it to others—and only then is it called truth. This explanation accords with the scripture.

Second are the non-arising Four Truths. People in this class are lightly deluded about truth, so the names are established from principle. Suffering has no characteristic of oppression, accumulation no characteristic of conjunction, the path no characteristic of duality, and cessation no characteristic of arising. It can also be said that accumulation corresponds with suffering; when accumulation is contemplated as empty, suffering is also empty. The other three truths can be understood by analogy. Going farther, what can produce are accumulation and path. Accumulation and path are empty right where they stand, and because they are empty neither accumulation nor path arises. When accumulation and path do not arise, there is likewise no fruit of suffering or cessation. Truth is revealed immediately within phenomena; it is not another truth that appears only after phenomena have first been extinguished. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that bodhisattvas understand suffering as without suffering and therefore have no fixed characteristic of suffering but possess the true truth. The other three truths are likewise. These are called the non-arising Four Noble Truths.

Third are the immeasurable Four Truths. People in this class are heavily deluded about the Middle Way, so the names are established from phenomena. Suffering has immeasurable characteristics because the fruits of the ten Dharma realms differ. Accumulation has immeasurable characteristics because the five abodes of affliction differ. The path has immeasurable characteristics because Buddha-Dharmas as numerous as the sands of the Ganges differ. Cessation has immeasurable characteristics because the various pāramitās differ. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that merely knowing the aggregates as suffering is called middling wisdom. The ability to distinguish the immeasurable characteristics of the aggregates is not something śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas can know, and the Buddha did not explain it for the Two Vehicles in that scripture. The other three truths likewise have immeasurable characteristics. They are therefore called the immeasurable Four Noble Truths.

Fourth are the unconstructed Four Truths. People in this class are lightly deluded about the Middle Way, so the names are established from principle. Through delusion about principle, bodhi turns into affliction and is called the truth of accumulation; nirvāṇa turns into birth-and-death and is called the truth of suffering. Through understanding, affliction itself is bodhi and is called the truth of the path; birth-and-death itself is nirvāṇa and is called the truth of cessation. Phenomena themselves are the Middle Way, without calculation, a constructing mind, or a separate agent who constructs. They are therefore called unconstructed.

The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that the conventional truth itself is the ultimate truth. Only through skillful means in accord with sentient beings does the Buddha teach them as Two Truths. Supramundane people know that the conventional truth itself is ultimate meaning. The one real truth has no falsehood or inversion and possesses permanence, bliss, self, and purity. These are therefore called the unconstructed Four Noble Truths.

When the Śrīmālā Sūtra teaches the unconstructed Four Truths, however, it specially selects the one truth of cessation and says it is that which the Buddha realizes ultimately, is permanent, is truth, and is a refuge. The other three truths—suffering, accumulation, and path—are said to be impermanent, not truth, and not a refuge. The reason is that the three truths lie within conditioned characteristics and are therefore impermanent. What is impermanent is false, so it is not truth. What is impermanent is unstable, so it cannot serve as a refuge. The truth of cessation is apart from the conditioned and therefore permanent. It is not false and is therefore truth. It is most stable and is therefore a refuge. It is therefore also called ultimate truth and inconceivable.

Dharmottara objects to this: the scripture says that the Buddha’s path of bodhi is permanent through three meanings. First, delusion has been exhausted and it is therefore permanent. Second, it does not arise from affliction and is therefore permanent. Third, wisdom and liberation are complete, like all waters returning to the sea, and it is therefore permanent. If so, how can the truth of the path be called impermanent?

The answer says that the Śrīmālā Sūtra speaks this way because the truth of the cessation of suffering described earlier does not mean that an already existing Dharma is destroyed and then called cessation. Rather, Buddha-Dharmas without beginning, unconstructed and more numerous than the sands of the Ganges, are originally accomplished. The scripture says that the Tathāgata’s Dharma-body is inseparable from the store of afflictions. When speaking of the truth of suffering, concealment is called tathāgata-garbha and revelation is called Dharma-body. The emptiness-wisdom of the Two Vehicles neither sees nor knows the four undeluded objects of permanence, bliss, self, and purity. The scripture teaches this meaning by saying that the single truth of cessation is permanent, real, and a refuge. Because the path has the function of counteraction, removing obstructions and making the Dharma-body manifest, the truths of suffering, accumulation, and path are provisionally said not to be permanent or real, while cessation alone is said to be permanent and real.

The treatise then asks in return: according to this answer, only the one truth already revealed counts as an unconstructed truth, while the other three truths not yet revealed are not unconstructed truths. One truth is definitive and three are not. One should know that this passage of the Śrīmālā Sūtra teaches a sequence from shallow to deep and remains differentiated rather than interpenetrating. It is a gate within the immeasurable Four Truths that borrows the name “unconstructed,” not the perfectly interpenetrating unconstructed in which the initial aspiration and ultimate mind do not differ. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra speaks of possessing truth and reality. One should know that each of the four kinds of Four Truths can be called truth, reality, and permanence according to its own meaning.

[Section Nine] Judging, Opening, and Contemplating the Four Truths

Whether in the Great or Small Vehicle, the Four Truths do not go beyond these four kinds. If teaching, practice, and realization do not interpenetrate, they are coarse. If teaching interpenetrates but practice and realization do not, they remain coarse. Only when all three perfectly interpenetrate are they wondrous.

Within the teachings of the five flavors, the milk flavor has two kinds of Four Truths. People of the Two Vehicles have heard neither, and because the Great Vehicle is separated from the Small, one is coarse and one wondrous. The curds flavor has only one kind. The Great Vehicle does not use it, and because the Small Vehicle is separated from the Great, people of the Two Vehicles are like those whose faculties have decayed and who are deaf and mute; it is therefore coarse. Raw ghee has four kinds: the first is broken by the latter three; the second does not enter the latter two; and although the third can enter the fourth, its doctrinal meaning does not yet interpenetrate. There are therefore three coarse and one wondrous. Refined ghee has three kinds: the first is broken by the latter two, the second can enter the third, and the third does not again enter another. Although the second can enter the third, its doctrinal meaning does not yet interpenetrate. There are therefore two coarse and one wondrous. Clarified essence teaches only one kind of Four Truths, solely wondrous and without coarse. This is relational wondrousness disclosed in contrast with the coarse.

Opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous first recounts the intent of the scriptures. The Great Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra clarifies only three kinds of Four Truths. It says that form itself is emptiness, not that form must first be destroyed before emptiness exists; this is the meaning of non-arising. It says that all Dharmas tend toward form and that no Dharma passes beyond this tendency; this is the meaning of the immeasurable. It says that even form itself cannot be obtained, how much less tending or not tending; this is the meaning of the unconstructed. Verses in the Treatise on the Middle likewise have these three levels of meaning, while the final two chapters also teach Small Vehicle contemplation and therefore contain the meaning of arising-and-ceasing.

The Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings says that immeasurable Dharmas emerge from one Dharma; it opens the other three kinds of Four Truths from the single unconstructed kind. The Lotus Sutra says that immeasurable Dharmas enter one Dharma; it integrates the first three kinds of Four Truths into the one unconstructed kind. The “Noble Practice” chapter of the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra retraces and distinguishes the scriptures and therefore teaches all four kinds. The “King of Virtue” chapter retraces and effaces the differences among the scriptures and therefore says all four are quiescently extinct. The scripture lists: arising-arising is inexpressible; arising-non-arising is inexpressible; non-arising-arising is inexpressible; non-arising-non-arising is inexpressible.

When explaining the first statement, the scripture asks why arising-arising is inexpressible. It answers that through arising-arising there is arising, and through arising-arising there is also non-arising, and it is therefore inexpressible. If one looks only at the words, the scripture uses arising and non-arising to explain arising-arising. This “arising-arising” is therefore already equivalent to “arising-non-arising”; how could it be grasped as only a separate arising-arising? By giving one example to people of sharp faculties, the Buddha enables them to penetrate the other three statements. If the original intent is understood, arising-arising is arising-non-arising and is also non-arising-arising and non-arising-non-arising. One cannot grasp only one statement. The latter three should be understood in the same way.

Someone asks: why does the Buddha explain only the first statement? The answer is that the audience had sharp faculties and that the conditions at the time made this suitable. They were like swift horses that advance upon seeing the shadow of the whip without waiting until the whip strikes to the bone. When the four statements are retraced and effaced in this way, what teaching could fail to return to quiescent extinction?

Many judgments can be made on this basis. The first three kinds insofar as they are expressible can be called coarse, and the last kind insofar as it is expressible wondrous. The first three kinds insofar as they are inexpressible can be called coarse, and the last kind insofar as it is inexpressible wondrous. All four kinds insofar as they are expressible can be called coarse, and all four insofar as they are inexpressible wondrous. Each of the four kinds insofar as it is expressible can possess coarse and wondrous, and each insofar as it is inexpressible can likewise possess coarse and wondrous. Or all four insofar as expressible can be neither coarse nor wondrous, and all four insofar as inexpressible can likewise be neither coarse nor wondrous. All these differences are finally decisively clarified and enter the wondrous, opening provisional skillful means and revealing the real.

All four being inexpressible shows that the stage reached is high. All four being expressible shows the breadth of the Dharma’s substance. All four being both expressible and inexpressible shows that the function is deep and long. All four being neither expressible nor inexpressible transcends high and low, broad and narrow, long and short, one and different; all can be called wondrous. As for contemplation of mind through the Four Truths, it can be understood according to the preceding contemplation of dependent origination, so the original treatise does not record it again.

[Section Ten] Direct Clarification of the Seven Kinds of Two Truths

Fourth are the Two Truths, which likewise have four chapters: first, briefly recounting the views of the various schools; second, directly clarifying the Two Truths; third, judging coarse and wondrous; and fourth, opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous.

The name Two Truths appears in many scriptures, but its meaning is difficult to clarify, so arguments have proliferated through the ages. The Miaosheng Ding Jing even says that, in the past, the Buddha and Bodhisattva Mañjuśrī disputed over the Two Truths and both fell into hell. Only in the time of Kāśyapa Buddha did they ask their shared question. If two sages in the causal stage could not yet understand, how much less should ordinary people rely only on their own affective views, forcibly choose one teaching, and reject another?

Someone asks: when Śākyamuni Bodhisattva met Kāśyapa Buddha, he was a bodhisattva only two more lives from buddhahood. How could he have understood the Two Truths only then? Moreover, before that time he should no longer have fallen into an evil destiny. The answer is that the word “before” spans a very broad time and does not require that the fall into an evil destiny occurred shortly before the final two lives. Further, a two-life bodhisattva is already near the stage of succession. That stage is mostly described according to the Distinct and Perfect teachings, in which falling back is indeed impossible. One who has seen according to the Shared Teaching has already escaped the evil destinies and likewise would not fall. The scripture must therefore refer to a bodhisattva of the Tripiṭaka Teaching, who has still not severed delusions even in the last two lives. If such a bodhisattva understands the Two Truths only then, there is no fault; falling into an evil destiny earlier also accords with the meaning of this teaching.

Another question is asked: if only a Tripiṭaka bodhisattva can fall and bodhisattvas of the other three teachings cannot, why does the Golden Light Sūtra say bodhisattvas on the ten grounds still fear tigers, wolves, lions, and other beasts? The answer is that being killed by an evil friend can, through unwholesome karma, lead to hell; being killed by an evil elephant does not thereby lead to hell. A practitioner of the Perfect Teaching can, in one lifetime and in a body of flesh, leap upward through the ten grounds. Although affliction has been broken and there is no karma for hell, the body of flesh remains, so one can still encounter evil beasts. A fleshly body within the other teachings cannot ascend the ten grounds in one lifetime and can only practice and understand according to those teachings. If tigers and wolves are interpreted as afflictions, the meaning can be made to work in principle, but the evil beasts in the scriptural wording cannot be erased as phenomena.

Attachments have differed through the ages. Sengmin of Zhuangyan Monastery based his interpretation on buddhahood transcending beyond the Two Truths. Masters of the Treatise on the Middle pressed him: if buddha-wisdom lies outside the Two Truths, what principle does it illuminate and what delusion does it break? If there is no other principle to illuminate, one should not say it lies beyond the Two Truths. If it lies beyond the Two Truths but has no separate principle to illuminate, on what basis does it lie beyond? Going forward, a third truth cannot be established; retreating, even the Two Truths cannot be preserved.

Liang-era students of the Satyasiddhi Treatise also held different attachments concerning the conventional truth. Some said its name, function, and substance all exist. Some said only name and function exist, without substance. Some said only the name exists, while both substance and function are absent. Chen-era students of the Treatise on the Middle likewise differed in refutation and establishment. Some refuted the ancient teachings of twenty-three schools on the Two Truths and then separately established their own. Some, after refuting the others, clarified the Two Truths through four kinds of provisionality: provisionality established through causes, through continuity, through relation, and through conditions. Ancient and recent schools all cited a passage from scripture or treatise as their basis, preserving only their own passage and refusing to trust the others.

This treatise holds that the matter should not be understood in this way. Differing statements in the scriptures and treatises are all varied teachings given by the Tathāgata through skillful means, knowing sentient beings’ faculties and desires. In broad terms, they can be divided into three: according to dispositions, according to dispositions and wisdom, and according to wisdom.

First is teaching according to dispositions. Sentient beings’ dispositions differ, so the Buddha teaches different Dharmas according to them. The Vibhāṣā says that the highest worldly Dharma has immeasurable kinds. If even that which approaches the true truth is so, how much more so are other objects? This is like following the sensations of many blind people and telling them separately that milk is white and has other different features. When blind people hear different teachings, they dispute with one another, not knowing that “white” does not equal the whole of milk. The various masters did not understand this intent. Each grasped one passage and raised disputes over views, mutually judging right and wrong, believing one statement and rejecting another. Their discussions spread in disorder because they did not know which statement suited which condition. If the twenty-three schools and those who refuted them each have scriptural evidence, all can be judged Two Truths taught according to dispositions. If a view has no scriptural evidence at all, it is only a false conjecture, the same as a non-Buddhist teaching, and is not included within the Two Truths.

Second is teaching according to dispositions and wisdom. Both truths recognized by sentient beings’ affective views actually belong to the conventional; only when truth is awakened to can it be called true, and the true principle is only one. Five hundred bhikṣus, for example, each explained the cause of the body’s formation. The causes they taught were many, but correct principle was one. A scripture says that what is seen in the minds of worldly people is called the conventional truth, while what is seen in the minds of supramundane people is called the ultimate truth. This is the Two Truths according to dispositions and wisdom.

Third is teaching according to wisdom. When sages awaken to principle, they not only see the true but also understand the conventional. It is like seeing both forms and empty space when a film is removed from the eye. It is also like a meditator emerging from concentration: body and mind become open and spacious, like a light cloud floating in the sky, already different from a distracted mind. How, after awakening to the true, could one instead fail to understand conventional phenomena? A treatise says that small clouds can produce obstruction and great clouds can also produce obstruction; the deeper uncontaminated wisdom becomes, the purer worldly wisdom becomes. A scripture says that ordinary people move through the world without knowing the world’s characteristics, while the Tathāgata moves through the world and clearly understands them. This is the Two Truths according to wisdom. If these three intents are understood and the various scriptures and treatises then studied, one knows that each pair of Two Truths can fully possess the three aspects of dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom.

In directly clarifying the Two Truths, the most concise statement need only indicate that Dharma-nature is the true truth and ignorance and the twelve links of dependent origination are the conventional truth; the meaning is then complete. But human minds are coarse and shallow and do not readily discern the profound and wondrous within this. The teaching must therefore be expanded into seven kinds of Two Truths. Each is further opened into dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom, making twenty-one kinds of Two Truths. The first kind of Two Truths alone can burn all false attachments without leaving a blade of grass, like the fire at the end of a kalpa. How much more so when all the subsequent Two Truths are spread out? Their import far exceeds ordinary language and cannot be measured by worldly dispositions.

The seven kinds of Two Truths are, in order: first, real existence is conventional, and the extinction of real existence is true. Second, illusory existence is conventional, and illusory existence as immediately empty is true. Third, illusory existence is conventional, and illusory existence as immediately empty together with nonempty is true. Fourth, illusory existence is conventional, and illusory existence as immediately empty and nonempty, with all Dharmas tending toward empty and nonempty, is true. Fifth, illusory existence and illusory existence as immediately empty are both called conventional, while what is neither existent nor empty is called true. Sixth, illusory existence and illusory existence as immediately empty are both called conventional, while what is neither existent nor empty, with all Dharmas tending toward what is neither existent nor empty, is called true. Seventh, illusory existence and illusory existence as immediately empty are both called conventional, while all Dharmas tending toward existence, emptiness, and neither existence nor emptiness are called true.

The first, the Two Truths of real existence, teaches that the aggregates, sense fields, elements, and so forth are all Dharmas that truly exist. The profusion of the myriad phenomena is formed from these real Dharmas and is therefore called conventional. A practitioner cultivates the path through skillful means and, only after extinguishing this conventional, joins the true. The Great Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra says “emptying form, form as empty.” Because conventional form must be extinguished, it speaks of emptying form. Because the nature of form is not extinguished, it also says that form itself is empty. There is no medicine within illness, and no bodhi within words; these are meanings of the same level. This is the characteristic of the Two Truths of real existence, and each truth likewise has the three meanings of dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom.

The second, the Two Truths of illusory existence and emptiness, refutes the first. If one grasps real existence, then while the conventional exists there is no true, and when the true appears the conventional has already been extinguished. True and conventional cannot stand at once, so the meaning of Two Truths is incomplete. If one understands all as illusory, illusory existence itself is conventional; because illusory existence cannot be obtained, it is immediately true. The Great Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra says that form itself is emptiness and emptiness itself is form. Only when empty and form are mutually immediate do the Two Truths stand at once. These are the Two Truths of illusory existence and emptiness, and each likewise has the three meanings of dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom.

Within the meaning according to wisdom in this kind, a brief distinction must still be made. The illumination of the true according to wisdom in the Two Truths of real existence does not differ from the true illuminated in the Two Truths of illusory existence; their illumination of the conventional according to wisdom does differ. People of the Shared Teaching enter contemplation skillfully and emerge from contemplation to illuminate the conventional with equal skill. It is like a hundred rivers flowing into the ocean and becoming one salty flavor without difference; when traced back from the sea to their sources, each river differs from the others. The conventional consists of phenomenal Dharmas, so what is illuminated naturally differs. The true is the Dharma of principle, so what is realized cannot differ. Even among people of the Shared Teaching who emerge from emptiness and enter the provisional, each person’s skill differs; this can be inferred from principle. Practitioners of the Tripiṭaka Teaching emerging into the provisional can be understood by the same example.

The second, third, and fourth kinds share the same conventional truth of illusory existence, but their true truths differ in three ways. One conventional turns according to three kinds of true, making three kinds of Two Truths. The Great Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra says “neither contaminated nor uncontaminated.” The first class thinks “not contaminated” removes conventional Dharmas and “not uncontaminated” removes attachment to the uncontaminated. A practitioner again produces attachment in relation to uncontaminated Dharma, like producing a new bond by taking the truth of cessation as object. Attachment must therefore be destroyed so the practitioner reenters the uncontaminated. This forms the first pair of Two Truths.

The second class hears neither contaminated nor uncontaminated and thinks it simultaneously leaves the two extremes and separately discloses the principle of the Middle, taking that principle as true. This forms another pair of Two Truths. The third class hears neither contaminated nor uncontaminated and immediately knows that the double negation directly discloses the Middle Way. The function of the Dharma realm of the Middle Way is as vast as empty space, and all Dharmas tend toward neither contaminated nor uncontaminated. This forms yet another pair of Two Truths.

The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that śrāvakas see only emptiness and do not see nonemptiness, while the wise see both emptiness and nonemptiness. This is precisely the threefold difference. If people of the Two Vehicles are attached to emptiness, the scripture uses nonemptiness to break that attachment. After the attachment to emptiness is broken, they still only see emptiness and have not truly seen nonemptiness. Those with sharper faculties know nonemptiness is not only the removal of attachment but wondrous existence, and they therefore speak of nonemptiness. Those of sharpest faculties hear “nonempty” and know it to be the tathāgata-garbha, toward which all Dharmas tend. Thus emptiness and nonemptiness alone can also form three kinds of Two Truths.

Three kinds can further be distinguished through “all Dharmas tend toward neither contaminated nor uncontaminated.” The first class hears this and thinks all Dharmas do not depart from emptiness, like a jar traveling throughout the ten directions while the space within the jar remains only that space. The second class hears it and knows this principle of the Middle must be approached through all practices before it can be revealed. The third class hears it and knows that all Dharmas immediately and wholly tend toward neither contaminated nor uncontaminated, where all Dharmas are originally complete.

The same conventional truth can therefore turn according to three true truths: one empty true, the compound true of emptiness and nonemptiness, or the inconceivable true. The forms are immeasurable and move in and out according to faculties to benefit sentient beings. Each also has the three meanings of dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom. When speaking according to the realization of wisdom, the conventional truth likewise turns according to wisdom. Realizing the partial true makes the Two Truths of the Shared Teaching. Realizing the nonempty true makes the Two Truths of the Distinct receiving the Shared. Realizing that all Dharmas tend toward the nonempty true makes the Two Truths of the Perfect receiving the Shared. The wisdom attained by these three kinds of people differs, and when they emerge from contemplation and again illuminate the conventional, each differs as well.

Why do three kinds of people hear the same Two Truths yet understand them at different depths? Because this is the prajñā not shared with the Two Vehicles taught together with them, so listeners naturally take it differently. The Great Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra says there are bodhisattvas who, on first arousing the aspiration, immediately correspond with omniscience; bodhisattvas who, on first arousing the aspiration, sport in supernormal powers and can purify buddha-lands; and bodhisattvas who, on first arousing the aspiration, immediately sit at the place of awakening and resemble the Buddha. This precisely shows differences of depth in understanding the same teaching.

The fifth kind takes illusory existence and illusory existence as immediately empty together as conventional, and neither existence nor nonexistence as true. Existence and nonexistence are two and therefore remain conventional. The Middle Way is neither existence nor nonexistence and transcends the two characteristics, so it is true. When people of the Two Vehicles hear this pair of true and conventional, they understand neither, as if deaf and mute. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that the Buddha discussed the conventional truth with Maitreya, yet five hundred śrāvakas mistook this discussion of the conventional truth for the true truth. This is the meaning. This pair likewise has the three aspects of dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom.

In the sixth kind, the Two Truths of the Perfect receiving the Distinct, the conventional truth is the same as in the Distinct Teaching, but the true truth differs. People of the Distinct Teaching think nonemptiness is only one principle. To reveal this principle, various skillful means must be cultivated in sequence, so it is said that all Dharmas tend toward nonemptiness. When people of the Perfect Teaching hear the principle of nonemptiness, they know immediately that it fully possesses all Buddha-Dharmas without any deficiency. It is therefore said that all Dharmas wholly tend into nonemptiness. This pair likewise has the three aspects of dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom.

The seventh kind, the Two Truths of the Perfect Teaching, directly teaches inconceivable Two Truths: the true itself is the conventional, and the conventional itself is the true. It is like a wish-fulfilling jewel. The body of the jewel represents the true and its function represents the conventional. The jewel itself is function, and function itself is the jewel. Only because the nondual is provisionally divided in two are true and conventional established. This pair likewise has the three aspects of dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom. Śāriputra says the Buddha teaches skillfully through various causes, conditions, and similes; the Buddha’s mind is settled like the sea, and after hearing him Śāriputra’s net of doubt is severed. This is precisely the meaning.

Someone asks: true and conventional should stand in mutual relation; why do the seven teachings differ? The answer can be arranged through four alternatives: different conventional but same true; different true but same conventional; both true and conventional different yet mutually related; and both true and conventional the same yet mutually related. The true in the Tripiṭaka and Shared teachings is the same while their conventional differs. The true in the Distinct receiving the Shared and Perfect receiving the Shared differs while their conventional is the same. In the Distinct Teaching, true and conventional both differ and stand in mutual relation. In the Perfect receiving the Distinct, the conventional is the same as the Distinct Teaching while the true differs. In the Perfect Teaching, true and conventional are originally not different yet remain provisionally related: precisely different and yet the same. If two teachings do not receive one another, true and conventional still stand in mutual relation within the separate bounds of each teaching.

The above is the extensive teaching of the seven kinds of Two Truths. In brief, they can be gathered into four: within the three realms, immediately identical and not immediately identical; and beyond the three realms, immediately identical and not immediately identical. Adding the Distinct receiving the Shared makes a fifth, the Perfect receiving the Shared a sixth, and the Perfect receiving the Distinct a seventh.

Someone asks: why not speak of the Distinct and Perfect receiving the Tripiṭaka? The answer is that the Tripiṭaka belongs to Dharma within the three realms that is not immediately identical. After Small Vehicle practitioners take realization, they are like those whose faculties have decayed and cannot advance, so being received is not discussed. The remaining six kinds are all Great Vehicle gates. If practitioners wish to advance, they can still enter upward, so being received can be discussed.

Another question is asked: if one is not received, can one also not be integrated into the Lotus? The answer is that being received and being integrated do not have the same meaning. Before the time of integration, the only question is whether a faculty can be received by a deeper teaching. The absence of such receiving cannot be used to conclude that final integration is impossible.

[Section Eleven] Judging and Opening the Two Truths

Third is judging coarse and wondrous. The Two Truths of real existence belong to the half-word gate and guide people of dull faculties in clearing away the filth of conceptual proliferation. But because they cannot let true and conventional stand simultaneously, they are judged coarse. The Two Truths of illusory existence and emptiness belong to the full-word gate and teach the true mark of all dharmas for people of sharp faculties. People of all three vehicles can realize them, so they are more wondrous than the first kind; but because all three see only emptiness, they remain coarse beside the latter kinds.

The Distinct receiving the Shared can see nonemptiness and is therefore more wondrous than emptiness alone, but because the principle discussed in the teaching does not yet interpenetrate, it remains coarse. The principle seen in the Perfect receiving the Shared is already wondrous and does not differ from the later Perfect principle, but because it still carries the skillful means of the Shared Teaching, it is judged coarse. The Two Truths of the Distinct Teaching no longer carry the skillful means of the Shared Teaching and are therefore more wondrous than the preceding, but their principle still does not interpenetrate and is again coarse. The principle seen in the Perfect receiving the Distinct already perfectly interpenetrates and is therefore wondrous, but because it still carries the skillful means of the Distinct Teaching, it is coarse. Only the Two Truths of the Perfect Teaching directly teach the unsurpassed path and are therefore ultimately wondrous.

They are next judged according to dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom. Take the Tripiṭaka Teaching first. A practitioner initially hears Two Truths taught according to dispositions and mistakes the Tathāgata’s true speech, spoken in accord with the conventional, for false speech. The practitioner further grasps language and produces views; birth-and-death therefore spreads vast, without even the savor of Buddha-Dharma. If the practitioner diligently cultivates the four establishments of mindfulness and arouses the four wholesome roots of warmth, summit, patience, and the highest worldly Dharma, the Two Truths earlier heard according to dispositions are both called conventional. When uncontaminated wisdom arises, the Two Truths it illuminates are both called true. After realizing the four fruits, true and conventional illuminated through uncontaminated wisdom are both called the Two Truths according to wisdom.

According to dispositions is coarse and according to wisdom is wondrous, like milk turning into curds. Once it has become curds, mind and Dharma trust and accord with one another, and moving in and out is no longer difficult. The Buddha can then teach the Shared, the Distinct receiving the Shared, and the Perfect receiving the Shared according to dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom. This makes practitioners feel ashamed of the Small and aspire to the Great, grieve for themselves as decayed seeds, and thirst after the higher vehicle. It is like turning curds into raw ghee.

As the mind gradually becomes open and at ease, the Buddha again teaches the Distinct and the Perfect receiving the Distinct according to dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom. He reveals prajñā not shared with the Two Vehicles and orders practitioners to receive and manage the family estate, making them know every coming and going of gold, silver, and treasures. Once they understand these, it is like raw ghee turning into refined ghee. After a long time, the buddhas finally teach the true treasure: they teach the Perfect Two Truths according to dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom, like refined ghee turning into clarified essence. The first six kinds of Two Truths mature sentient beings. Although they become the four flavors of milk, curds, raw ghee, and refined ghee, they are still judged coarse; only the final flavor, clarified essence, is wondrous.

If the seven are gathered into three classes of judgment, the first two teachings, although each possesses the three aspects including wisdom, are as a whole teachings following sentient beings’ affective views and expressing what is in others’ minds. They are therefore coarse. Beginning with the Distinct receiving the Shared, although each likewise possesses the three aspects, all are as a whole mixed teachings of dispositions and wisdom, expressing the intents of both the Buddha and others, and are therefore both coarse and wondrous. Although the Perfect Two Truths likewise possess all three aspects, as a whole they are entirely taught according to buddha-wisdom and express the Buddha’s own intent. They are therefore called wondrous.

Someone asks: if the first two kinds of Two Truths are judged as a whole to be according to dispositions, practitioners should neither see truth nor attain the path. The answer is that they are called according to dispositions as a whole only because the Middle Way has not yet been attained. The buddhas and tathāgatas never teach empty and useless Dharmas. Although these teachings are not the siddhānta of the Middle Way as ultimate meaning, they do not lack the benefits of the worldly, individually adapted, and counteractive siddhāntas. They are judged coarse and according to dispositions only in general terms; this does not mean that cultivating through them produces no attainment at all.

The seven kinds of Two Truths are next placed within the teachings of the five flavors. The milk flavor has three kinds—the Distinct, the Perfect receiving the Distinct, and the Perfect—two coarse and one wondrous. The curds flavor has only the Two Truths of real existence, all coarse. Raw ghee has all seven, six coarse and one wondrous. Refined ghee has six kinds, five coarse and one wondrous. The Lotus Sutra teaches only the one Perfect kind and none of the other six skillful means, solely wondrous and without coarse. The character “wondrous” is established in the scripture’s title precisely for this reason. This is the relational judgment of coarse and wondrous.

Fourth is opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous. The original intent for the tathāgatas of the three times to appear in the world is to cause sentient beings to open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing and attain patience with non-arising. This is precisely the Buddha’s appearance in the world through the one great matter as cause and condition. The Treatise on the Lotus Sutra explains the lotus emerging from water by saying that it emerges inexhaustibly from the muddy waters of the Small Vehicle, enabling entry to sit within the Tathāgata’s great assembly. It is like the bodhisattvas sitting upon lotuses and hearing the pure sphere of unsurpassed wisdom.

This certainly does not mean sitting upon a lotus leaf. It means that the bodhisattvas hear one perfect path, realize one perfect fruit, abide in the Lotus-King realm, and sit together with Vairocana Buddha upon the lotus dais.

The Buddha’s intent was originally such. Those who saw the Buddha’s body at first, heard the teaching of the one real at first, and awakened and entered had already ascended the lotus dais. For those who had not yet awakened and entered, the Buddha opened the gradual from the sudden and used various skillful means to assist in disclosing ultimate meaning. The Two Truths taught were sometimes single, sometimes compound, and sometimes inconceivable; their various forms were all skillful means leading people to ascend the lotus dais. The Tathāgata originally constantly abides in quiescence while transformation pervades the Dharma realm. He does not first calculate and plan in the mind and only then act. The power of compassionate wholesome roots that draws in sentient beings simply enables them to enter through various skillful means.

Some say that all teachings beginning at the Deer Park were advance guidance for the Lotus Sutra. This treatise considers even that statement incorrect because its span of time is too short. Speaking only from the near, everything since the place of quiescent extinction served as guidance for the Lotus. The Buddha’s emission of light illuminating other lands and buddhas also served to open the gradual from the sudden. Mañjuśrī’s account of past buddhas likewise served the same matter. Yet this is still too near.

Since Mahābhijñā-jñānābhibhū Buddha, the Buddha has been making skillful means for the Lotus on behalf of sentient beings; it did not begin only at the place of quiescent extinction. Even this is too near. Since attaining buddhahood in the distant past, the Buddha has continuously made skillful means for sentient beings to ascend the lotus dais; this can still be called too near. Since the time when the Buddha practiced the bodhisattva path in the distant past, he has already made skillful means of the lotus dais for sentient beings. The scripture says that the Buddha originally made a vow to cause all sentient beings likewise to attain this path. How could guidance have begun only in the present lifetime?

Those transformed since the distant past who have already ascended the lotus dais form one class. For those who had not yet entered, the Buddha continuously guided them through the preceding skillful means, life after life in the intervening time. Some ascended the lotus dais through the Distinct receiving the Shared, the Perfect receiving the Shared, and the Perfect receiving the Distinct in the Avataṃsaka, Vaipulya, Prajñāpāramitā, and other teachings; they do not differ from those who entered at first and form another class. Those still not entered passed through maturation in the four flavors and all ascended the lotus dais in the Lotus Sutra. Those remaining at three flavors, two flavors, one flavor, or not matured at all are likewise decisively opened and revealed in this scripture, making the originally coarse Dharma wondrous; all ascend the lotus dais.

Practitioners of the Tripiṭaka Teaching most firmly guard the fruit they have realized; this is hardest to break and hardest to open. Now even it has been broken and opened, how much more so the other skillful means that are easier to break and open? People of all kinds still follow their own dispositions, yet the real is disclosed within their original Dharma-gates and they directly ascend the lotus dais. The scripture says that the father gave each child one of his innumerable seven-jeweled great carts. This is opening the provisional to reveal the real, making all coarse Dharmas into absolute wondrousness.

According to what has been taught above, the Lotus Sutra gathers all scriptures. The Buddha’s original intent in appearing in the world and the destination of every teaching reach their utmost here. Some fail to see this principle and treat the twelve links of dependent origination and the other objects only as ordinary phenomena, despising them without end; their tongues will rot within their mouths. If the purport of this chapter is attained, one can deeply see seven, twenty-one, and even immeasurable teaching gates. Their meanings are vast and profound and enter one another in intricate patterns like the subtle depths and shades of embroidery. Horizontally they pervade all; vertically they exhaust the whole; finally they all integrate into the Lotus. The teachings of twenty thousand Sun-Moon-Lamp Radiance Buddhas, Kāśyapa Buddha, and other ancient buddhas reach the utmost of the wondrous here. Maitreya’s future teaching will likewise reach the utmost of the wondrous here. Śākyamuni Buddha looks upward and accords with buddhas of past, present, and future, and likewise reaches the utmost of the wondrous here. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra is like using a weighty treasure to redeem one’s life; it only solemnly repeats this essential purport. Seeing the vast magnificence and all-embracing quality of this wondrous purport, a student should open the measure of the mind and not confine empty space through their own narrow affective views.

The Mahāyānasaṃgraha teaches ten superior characteristics. People of the world all regard its meaning as extremely profound, and it even caused students of the Treatise on the Ten Grounds to change their doctrine. Compared with the ten subtleties, however, it can still be seen to leave something out. Take only the subtlety of principle in comparison with the superior characteristic of the foundation. This treatise uses inconceivable dependent origination to break attachments through the four alternatives of arising from self, from another, from both, or without cause. How could it then fix ālaya-consciousness or amala-consciousness as a foundation? This treatise further uses the four siddhāntas to establish teachings according to conditions; it does not establish only one doctrine of ignorance arising from another.

The Mahāyānasaṃgraha explains meaning along only one road. It does not see how the sudden and gradual teachings of the scriptures open and combine to benefit sentient beings, nor does it, through teaching, contemplative practice, dispositions, and wisdom, broadly encompass the Buddha’s entire career of transformation and deeply gather its beginning and end. The single object of dependent origination is already broader than the superior characteristic of the foundation. When the four kinds of Four Truths, seven kinds of Two Truths, five kinds of Three Truths, the One Truth, and so forth are compared with it, no equal scale can be found. Even the ten subtleties within the Trace are not fully possessed by it; the ten subtleties in the Origin are absent from the other scriptures. How much more so from a single treatise?

The ten subtleties in contemplation of mind can still more immediately be put into practice and function, unlike a poor person who only counts the treasures on another’s head. The Dharma-gates of the ten subtleties overlap like fish scales and accumulate layer upon layer. How could they be exhausted in words? Even India’s Dazhidu Lun cannot be classed with them, much less the Chinese masters. This is not an intentional exaggeration of the characteristics of Dharma; the Dharma-gates themselves are truly such. Students can see this by reflecting for themselves; no more words need be wasted.

[Section Twelve] The Five Kinds of Three Truths

Fifth are the Three Truths. All scriptures possess the meaning of the Three Truths, while the name Three Truths appears explicitly in the Pusa Yingluo Benye Jing. The Renwang Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra calls them the truth of existence, the truth of nonexistence, and the ultimate truth of the Middle Way. The Lotus Sutra likewise contains this meaning. “The Lifespan of the Tathāgata” chapter says “neither thus nor different.” Neither thus nor different discloses the Middle Way; “thus” can correspond to the true, and “different” to the conventional.

Someone asks: the Lotus Sutra does not contain such names as the four kinds of dependent origination. How can these meanings be used? The answer is that the names five abodes and two deaths come from the Śrīmālā Sūtra; does this mean the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra should not use their meanings? Without the five abodes, there would be no way to speak of breaking ignorance. Without the two deaths, there would be no way to disclose permanence. The names of the three buddhas come from the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra; this likewise cannot be used to say other scriptures lack the meaning of the three buddhas. All scriptures are taught by the Buddha. Although their names differ, meaning cannot be obstructed by names.

The Three Truths have three chapters: first, directly clarifying the Three Truths; second, judging coarse and wondrous; and third, opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous. The first two of the preceding seven kinds of Two Truths do not clearly teach the Middle Way and are therefore first removed and not considered. Each of the latter five kinds of Two Truths can open the Middle Way, making five kinds of Three Truths.

First are the Three Truths of the Distinct receiving the Shared. The Three Truths are indicated right within the phrase neither contaminated nor uncontaminated: contaminated is conventional; uncontaminated is true; and neither contaminated nor uncontaminated is Middle. But the Middle taught by this teaching only means different from emptiness. It has no autonomous function and does not possess all Dharmas.

Second are the Three Truths of the Perfect receiving the Shared. The true and conventional truths are the same as in the preceding kind. The Middle disclosed through neither contaminated nor uncontaminated, however, fully possesses all Dharmas and therefore differs from the Middle Truth in the preceding kind.

Third are the Three Truths of the Distinct Teaching. The original conventional truth is opened into the two truths of existence and emptiness, while the original true truth becomes the Middle Truth. This Middle is only one principle; it has not yet been clarified as fully possessing all right where it stands.

Fourth are the Three Truths of the Perfect receiving the Distinct. The first two truths are the same as in the Distinct Teaching, but it is made explicit that the Middle Way disclosed through the true truth fully possesses all Buddha-Dharmas.

Fifth are the Three Truths of the Perfect Teaching. Not only does the Middle Way fully possess all Buddha-Dharmas; the true and conventional truths each fully possess all as well. The Three Truths perfectly interpenetrate: one is three and three are one. Their meaning is explained extensively in the Mohe Zhiguan.

Next they are judged as coarse or wondrous. The Distinct receiving the Shared and the Perfect receiving the Shared both carry the skillful means of the Shared Teaching and are therefore coarse. The Distinct Teaching does not carry the skillful means of the Shared and is more wondrous than the first two. The Perfect receiving the Distinct still carries the skillful means of the Distinct Teaching and is therefore coarse. The Perfect Teaching carries no skillful means at all and is therefore most wondrous.

Within the teachings of the five flavors, the milk flavor has three kinds of Three Truths, two coarse and one wondrous. The curds flavor has only coarse and no wondrous. Raw ghee and refined ghee both possess all five kinds of Three Truths, each with four coarse and one wondrous. The Lotus Sutra has only the one kind belonging to the Perfect Teaching. This is relational wondrousness. As for opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous, all the preceding coarse Dharmas are decisively clarified and integrated into one wondrous. There is no separate Dharma left to stand in relation to the Three Truths; this is absolute wondrousness.

[Section Thirteen] The One Truth and No Truth

Sixth is the One Truth. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that the so-called Two Truths are actually only One Truth and are taught as two only through skillful means. It is like a drunk person who has not sobered seeing the sun and moon revolve and supposing there are both a revolving sun and moon and a nonrevolving sun and moon. A sober person sees only that the sun and moon do not revolve and does not separately see something that revolves. Dividing revolving and nonrevolving into two is coarse; seeing only the one nonrevolving is wondrous.

The Tripiṭaka Teaching lies entirely within the two that revolve, like what is seen by the drunk person. Other Great Vehicle scriptures simultaneously carry the skillful means of the two that revolve and teach the one that does not revolve. The Lotus Sutra straightforwardly casts aside skillful means and teaches only the unsurpassed path, disclosing the one real that does not revolve; it is therefore wondrous.

The Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra uses the characteristics of the ground to clarify resembling Dharmas and the reality of the ground to clarify real Dharmas. One can also call the skillful means of the teaching gate the path of teaching that clarifies meaning, and the Dharma actually realized the path of realization that clarifies meaning. Borrowing these names now: the buddhas, after a long time, must finally teach the real; this belongs to the reality of the ground clarifying meaning. The Dharma the Buddha attained at the place of awakening belongs to the path of realization clarifying meaning. It is therefore called wondrous.

But if one again grasps this real, turning true speech into a new false utterance and producing a fixed view through language, it becomes coarse. Only allowing the one real to interpenetrate freely without attachment is called wondrous. The meaning of opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous can be understood by the same principle.

Next, all truths are said to be inexpressible. All Dharmas from the beginning constantly bear the characteristics of quiescent extinction. How could many truths clamor in confusion and obstruct one another? Even the One Truth cannot be grasped, much less the many truths. Each truth is inexpressible. The expressible is judged coarse, the inexpressible wondrous. If even “inexpressible” is not grasped, this is wondrous; and this wondrous cannot itself be grasped as wondrous, because the path of language has been cut off.

Speaking generally of the various kinds of inexpressibility, arising-arising is inexpressible, all the way through non-arising-non-arising being inexpressible. The first three kinds of inexpressibility remain coarse in comparison with the last, while non-arising-non-arising as inexpressible is wondrous. If coarse and wondrous were permanently different, their relational contrast could not interpenetrate. If coarse and wondrous are nondual, there is absolute wondrousness.

Within the teachings of the five flavors, the milk flavor has one coarse no-truth and one wondrous no-truth. The curds flavor has only one coarse no-truth. Raw ghee has three coarse no-truths and one wondrous no-truth. Refined ghee has two coarse no-truths and one wondrous no-truth. The Lotus Sutra teaches only one wondrous no-truth. How the coarse is opened is the same as explained earlier.

Someone asks: why can no truth be discussed in both Great and Small Vehicles? The answer is that the Dazhidu Lun does not destroy the nirvāṇa genuinely realized in the minds of sages. Rather, people who have not realized grasp nirvāṇa and thereby produce conceptual proliferation, like producing a fetter by taking non-arising as object. Their attachment must therefore be destroyed, and this is called no truth.

Another question is asked: if so, both those who have attained in the Small Vehicle and those who have not should be broken; both those who have attained in the Great Vehicle and those who have not should likewise all be broken. The answer is that the two cannot be treated as entirely analogous. In the Small Vehicle sphere there remains another portion of delusion to remove and another portion of principle to reveal, so even what has been attained must still be opened and broken. The Middle Way is not like this. Once it is genuinely realized, what remains to be broken?

The next question is: if so, the Middle Way should have only the one real truth and no truth should not be taught. The answer is that those who have not yet realized may grasp the Middle Way and produce a further delusion, so no truth must still be used to break attachment. For those who have genuinely realized, the one real exists. For those who use it to produce conceptual proliferation, it is said not to exist.

Here the second part of Fascicle Two of the Xuanyi ends. The first part of Fascicle Three begins below and is still titled as spoken by the Great Master Zhiyi of Tiantai.

[Section Fourteen] First Half of Opening and Combining the Objects

The second major chapter teaches the opening and combining of the objects, beginning with the ten suchnesses. The reason is that the Lotus Sutra opens its chapter by praising the ten suchnesses in a way that transcends language. The text now also teaches the five objects of dependent origination, the Four Truths, the Two Truths, the Three Truths, and the One Truth. Are these five objects the same as or different from the ten suchnesses? Their names differ, so this is called opening; their meanings are the same, so this is called combining.

First the twelve links of dependent origination are combined, link by link, with the ten suchnesses. The link of ignorance combines with suchness of nature. Volitional activities combine with suchness of characteristic. The five links from consciousness through feeling combine with suchness of substance. Craving combines with suchness of condition. Grasping combines with suchness of power and suchness of activity. Existence combines with suchness of cause. Birth and aging-and-death combine with suchness of fruit and suchness of recompense.

An overall correlation can also be made. Suchness of characteristic combines with the two links of volitional activities and existence. Suchness of nature combines with the three links of ignorance, craving, and grasping. Suchness of substance combines with the seven links of consciousness, name-and-form, the six sense fields, contact, feeling, birth, and aging-and-death. Suchness of power is again apportioned to the three links of the affliction-track—ignorance, craving, and grasping—because they have the power to produce karma. Suchness of activity is again apportioned to volitional activities and existence because they can make karma that calls forth suffering. Suchness of cause is again apportioned to volitional activities and existence because they are causes of the seven fruits of suffering. Suchness of condition is again apportioned to ignorance, craving, and grasping because they can moisten karma and seize suffering. Suchness of fruit is apportioned to the habitual fruits produced by volitional activities and existence. Suchness of retribution is apportioned to the recompenses of name-and-form and so forth called forth by the karma of volitional activities and existence. The link-by-link and overall correlations above both use conceivable twelvefold dependent origination to correspond to the ten suchnesses of the six paths.

Next inconceivable twelvefold dependent origination is used to correspond to the ten suchnesses of the four noble Dharma realms. The link of ignorance turns into illumination. Illumination is the understanding-cause and becomes suchness of nature in the noble. The link of unwholesome activity turns into wholesome activity. Wholesome activity is the condition-cause and becomes suchness of characteristic in the noble. The suffering-track of consciousness, name-and-form, the six sense fields, contact, feeling, and so forth turns into the Dharma-body and becomes suchness of substance in the noble. The two links of craving and grasping turn into the mind of bodhi and become suchness of power in the noble.

The link of existence contains future fruit. It turns into the practice of the six pāramitās and thereby becomes suchness of activity in the noble, and it also becomes suchness of cause in the noble. The transformation of existence further has two aspects, correct and assisting: the correct path turns into suchness of cause, while the assisting path turns into suchness of condition. The link of aging-and-death turns into the constant abiding of Dharma-nature and becomes suchness of fruit and suchness of recompense in the noble.

In a further overall statement, the three Dharmas of substance, power, and activity are originally only affliction, karma, and suffering. After transformation, they become the three Dharmas of Dharma-body, the mind of bodhi, and the practice of the six pāramitās. Diligently cultivating these three Dharmas inwardly perfumes suchness of nature and outwardly manifests suchness of characteristic. Correct intent becomes suchness of substance; a profound vow becomes suchness of power; establishing practice becomes suchness of activity; drawing forth the virtue of fruit becomes suchness of cause; assisting correct practice becomes suchness of condition; and actual arousal and attainment become suchness of fruit and suchness of recompense. If the four noble Dharma realms were finely distinguished, every segment would still differ. Only the broad outline is taken here, so a common explanation is made. The scripture says that the aspiration for omniscience still remains and is not lost. On this basis, a common correlation can also be made for the Two Vehicles.

Next the four kinds of Four Truths are combined with the ten suchnesses. Suffering and accumulation within the arising-and-ceasing and non-arising Four Truths are the ten suchnesses of the six paths: suchness of characteristic and nature correspond to accumulation; suchness of substance corresponds to suffering; suchness of activity, power, cause, and condition also correspond to accumulation; and suchness of fruit and recompense again correspond to suffering.

The path and cessation within the arising-and-ceasing and non-arising Four Truths are the ten suchnesses of analytical-Dharma practitioners of the Two Vehicles, embodied-Dharma practitioners of the Two Vehicles, and bodhisattvas of the Shared Teaching. Suchness of characteristic and nature correspond to the path; suchness of substance corresponds to cessation; suchness of power, activity, cause, and condition all correspond to the path; and suchness of fruit and recompense again correspond to cessation.

Suffering and accumulation within the immeasurable and unconstructed Four Truths are the ten suchnesses of the recompenses beyond the realms in the four noble Dharma realms. The truth of accumulation corresponds to suchness of characteristic, nature, power, activity, cause, and condition beyond the realms. The truth of suffering corresponds to suchness of substance, fruit, and retribution beyond the realms.

The path and cessation within the immeasurable and unconstructed Four Truths are the ten suchnesses of nirvāṇa beyond the realms in the four noble Dharma realms. The truth of the path corresponds to suchness of nature, characteristic, power, activity, cause, and condition in nirvāṇa—that is, prajñā and liberation. The truth of cessation corresponds to suchness of substance, fruit, and retribution in nirvāṇa, and also becomes the constantly abiding Dharma-body.

[Section Fifteen] Second Half of Opening and Combining the Objects

Next the four kinds of Four Truths are correlated with the four kinds of twelvefold dependent origination. Suffering and accumulation within the arising-and-ceasing and non-arising Four Truths are the circulation of the two conceivable kinds of twelvefold dependent origination. The path and cessation within the arising-and-ceasing and non-arising Four Truths are the two conceivable kinds of twelvefold dependent origination from the cessation of ignorance through the cessation of aging-and-death. Suffering and accumulation within the immeasurable and unconstructed Four Truths are the circulation of the two inconceivable kinds of twelvefold dependent origination. The path and cessation within the immeasurable and unconstructed Four Truths are the two inconceivable kinds of twelvefold dependent origination from the cessation of ignorance through the cessation of aging-and-death.

When the seven kinds of Two Truths are combined with the ten suchnesses, the four conventional truths of the Tripiṭaka, Shared, Distinct receiving the Shared, and Perfect receiving the Shared all correspond to the ten suchnesses of the six paths. The two true truths of the Tripiṭaka and Shared correspond to the ten suchnesses of the Two Vehicles. Within the two conventional truths of the Distinct and the Perfect receiving the Distinct, the side of existence corresponds to the ten suchnesses of the six paths, while the side of emptiness corresponds to the ten suchnesses of the Two Vehicles. The conventional truth of the Perfect Teaching generally corresponds to the ten suchnesses of the nine Dharma realms. The five true truths of the Distinct receiving the Shared, the Perfect receiving the Shared, the Distinct, the Perfect receiving the Distinct, and the Perfect all correspond to the ten suchnesses of the buddha Dharma realm.

When the seven kinds of Two Truths are combined with the four kinds of twelvefold dependent origination, the four conventional truths of the Tripiṭaka, Shared, Distinct receiving the Shared, and Perfect receiving the Shared are the circulation of the two conceivable kinds of twelvefold dependent origination. The two true truths of the Tripiṭaka and Shared are conceivable twelvefold dependent origination from the cessation of ignorance through the cessation of aging-and-death. Within the two conventional truths of the Distinct and the Perfect receiving the Distinct, the side of existence is the circulation of conceivable twelvefold dependent origination, while the side of emptiness is conceivable twelvefold dependent origination from the cessation of ignorance through the cessation of aging-and-death. The conventional truth of the Perfect Teaching simultaneously penetrates the four kinds of twelvefold dependent origination within and beyond the realms. The five true truths of the Distinct receiving the Shared, the Perfect receiving the Shared, the Distinct, the Perfect receiving the Distinct, and the Perfect are the inconceivable dependent origination beyond the realms from the cessation of ignorance through the cessation of aging-and-death.

When the seven kinds of Two Truths are combined with the four kinds of Four Truths, the Two Truths of real existence are the arising-and-ceasing Four Truths. The Two Truths of illusory existence and emptiness are the non-arising Four Truths. The two conventional truths of the Distinct receiving the Shared and Perfect receiving the Shared remain the suffering and accumulation of the non-arising Four Truths. The true truth of the Distinct receiving the Shared is the path and cessation of the immeasurable Four Truths. The true truth of the Perfect receiving the Shared is the path and cessation of the unconstructed Four Truths. The conventional truths of the Distinct and the Perfect receiving the Distinct are the suffering and accumulation of the immeasurable Four Truths. The conventional truth of the Perfect is the suffering and accumulation of the unconstructed Four Truths. The true truth of the Distinct is the path and cessation of the immeasurable Four Truths. The true truths of the Perfect receiving the Distinct and the Perfect are the path and cessation of the unconstructed Four Truths.

When the five kinds of Three Truths are combined with the ten suchnesses, the two conventional truths of the Distinct receiving the Shared and the Perfect receiving the Shared are the ten suchnesses of the six paths. Within the two conventional truths of the Distinct and the Perfect receiving the Distinct, the side of existence is the ten suchnesses of the six paths and the side of emptiness is the ten suchnesses of the Two Vehicles. The meaning of the conventional truth of the Perfect Teaching penetrates the ten suchnesses of the nine Dharma realms. All five true truths are the ten suchnesses of the Two Vehicles, bodhisattvas, and others. All five Middle Truths are the ten suchnesses of the buddha Dharma realm.

When the five kinds of Three Truths are combined with the four kinds of twelvefold dependent origination, the two conventional truths of the Distinct receiving the Shared and the Perfect receiving the Shared are conceivable twelvefold dependent origination in the six paths. Within the two conventional truths of the Distinct and the Perfect receiving the Distinct, the side of existence is the arising of conceivable twelvefold dependent origination in the six paths and the side of emptiness is the cessation of conceivable twelvefold dependent origination. The meaning of the conventional truth of the Perfect Teaching penetrates the four kinds of twelvefold dependent origination. If the fourfold distinction is provisionally used, the five true truths are all the cessation of conceivable twelvefold dependent origination and are also the arising of inconceivable twelvefold dependent origination. The five Middle Truths are all the cessation of inconceivable twelvefold dependent origination.

When the five kinds of Three Truths are combined with the four kinds of Four Truths, the two conventional truths of the Distinct receiving the Shared and Perfect receiving the Shared are the suffering and accumulation of the non-arising Four Truths. The conventional truths of the Distinct, Perfect receiving the Distinct, and Perfect can all be the suffering and accumulation of the non-arising Four Truths, can also be the path and cessation of the non-arising Four Truths, and can further be the suffering and accumulation of the immeasurable Four Truths.

The two true truths of the Distinct receiving the Shared and the Perfect receiving the Shared originally take only the side of emptiness and are therefore the path and cessation of the non-arising Four Truths. The true truths of the Distinct and the Perfect receiving the Distinct are the path and cessation within the non-arising Four Truths but become suffering and accumulation within the immeasurable Four Truths. The true truth of the Perfect is the path and cessation within the non-arising Four Truths but becomes suffering and accumulation within the immeasurable and unconstructed Four Truths.

The Middle Truth of the Distinct receiving the Shared is the path and cessation of the immeasurable Four Truths. The Middle Truth of the Perfect receiving the Shared is the path and cessation of the unconstructed Four Truths. The Middle Truth of the Distinct Teaching is the path and cessation of the immeasurable Four Truths. The Middle Truth of the Perfect receiving the Distinct is the path and cessation of the unconstructed Four Truths. The Middle Truth of the Perfect Teaching is precisely the path and cessation of the unconstructed Four Truths.

When the five kinds of Three Truths are combined with the seven kinds of Two Truths, the first two kinds—the Two Truths of real existence and of illusory existence and emptiness—are first removed and not included in the correlation. The two conventional truths of the next two kinds of Two Truths are the five conventional truths within the five kinds of Three Truths. Within their two true truths, the side of emptiness is the true truth within the five kinds of Three Truths, while the side of nonemptiness is the Middle Truth within the five kinds of Three Truths. Within the three conventional truths of the last three kinds of Two Truths, the side of emptiness is the true truth within the five kinds of Three Truths, while the side of existence is the conventional truth within the five kinds of Three Truths. Their three true truths are the Middle Truth within the five kinds of Three Truths.

It can also be put another way. The first two kinds of Two Truths are again removed and not correlated. Each conventional truth in the latter five kinds of Two Truths contains the true and conventional within the Three Truths. Each true truth in the latter five kinds of Two Truths contains the true and Middle within the Three Truths.

When the one real truth is combined with the ten suchnesses, each Dharma realm contains all ten realms. The other nine are now removed, and only what agrees with the ten suchnesses of the buddha Dharma realm is taken. When combined with the twelve links of dependent origination, the first three kinds are removed and it agrees only with the cessation of inconceivable non-arising and non-ceasing twelvefold dependent origination. When combined with the Four Truths, the first three kinds are removed and it agrees only with the one real unconstructed Four Truths. When combined with the seven kinds of Two Truths, it is both the same as and different from only the latter five true truths. When combined with the five kinds of Three Truths, it agrees only with the five Middle Truths.

No truth as inexpressible combines with the ten suchnesses because “such” indicates no difference and immediate quiescent emptiness. The extinction of verbal characteristics and their inexpressibility is precisely the meaning that all ten are “such.” From the cessation of ignorance through the cessation of aging-and-death, the meaning is extremely profound; the extremely profound therefore agrees with no truth. Arising-arising as inexpressible through non-arising-non-arising as inexpressible likewise all agree with no truth.

All the true truths within the seven kinds of Two Truths are inexpressible. Even the first true truth is inexpressible, just as Śāriputra said that within the liberation he had heard there was no speech; how much more so the latter six true truths? Neither birth-and-death nor nirvāṇa, neither the two extremes nor an apprehensible Middle Way: the five Middle Truths therefore agree with no truth. The one real is also called empty space. If even one cannot be obtained in empty space, how could there be another “real”? The one real therefore also agrees with no truth.

No truth itself establishes nothing. Within the great wisdom of equality there are no numerous differences. Although there are no numerous differences, it can be extended into immeasurable differences that fill the Dharma realm, without knowing where they come from. Although immeasurable differences appear, when gathered again not one thing remains, without knowing where they go. Neither coming nor going is the Dharma-body Buddha.

[Section Sixteen] Why the Objects Open and Combine, and Establishing Their Meaning from the Scripture

Going farther, the seven kinds of Two Truths open and combine and turn into one another in response to sentient beings’ conditions. Each kind also has the three intents of dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom. The remaining five objects—the ten suchnesses, dependent origination, the Four Truths, the Three Truths, and the One Truth—should likewise each possess the three intents by analogy; the original treatise simply does not record them in detail. The Buddha teaches the Dharma through one sound, yet sentient beings each attain understanding according to their own kind. Students should reflect for themselves on this basis.

Someone asks: since the principle indicated by the various objects already perfectly interpenetrates and integrates, why must it still be opened into a profusion of colorful names and made to link with and enter one another? The answer is that the Tathāgata illuminates every nature and characteristic in the ten Dharma realms and knows which sentient beings are mature and which are not. People whose Great Vehicle faculties are not yet mature cannot have it forcibly taught to them, causing them to slander it. People whose Small Vehicle faculties are mature likewise cannot be allowed to miss the moment of liberation. The Buddha therefore follows what suits each person, sometimes teaching singly and sometimes in compound form, making the partial and perfect enter one another and gradually mature sentient beings. As long as sentient beings hear the Dharma suited to them, they can obtain benefit.

Although the Avataṃsaka Sūtra fully illuminates the ten realms, only two classes of faculties were mature at that time, so it matured them through the two gates of the Distinct and Perfect. The Tripiṭaka likewise illuminated the ten realms, but the faculties of the Two Vehicles were mature at that time, so it matured them through the arising-and-ceasing Four Truths. The Vaipulya scriptures likewise illuminated the ten realms, but four classes of faculties were mature at that time, so they matured them by making four gates enter one another. The Prajñāpāramitā scriptures likewise illuminated the ten realms, and four classes of faculties were mature, so they matured them by making three gates enter one another. The Lotus Sutra likewise illuminates the ten realms; now the nature and characteristics of the One Buddha Vehicle have matured, so it uses only the one perfect truth to mature sentient beings.

Without these skillful means, alternately concealing and revealing and maturing people level by level, how could objects and wisdom finally perfectly interpenetrate and become wondrous? A painter can make the depths and shades of blue, yellow, red, white, and black intermingle to paint various images. How much more so can the Buddha, the Dharma-king with mastery over all Dharmas, use various crisscrossing and mutually entering methods to train sentient beings?

Finally someone asks: perhaps the Lotus Sutra does not use all the names of the six objects taught above. Does it actually possess their meanings? The answer is that the names and meanings of the ten suchnesses were already explained completely earlier.

The meanings of all four kinds of twelvefold dependent origination are likewise present in the scripture. “The Parable of the Conjured City” chapter teaches arising-and-ceasing twelvefold dependent origination. “The Parable” chapter teaches that merely leaving the false and deluded is non-arising twelvefold dependent origination. The “Skillful Means” chapter says that the seed of buddhahood arises from conditions; these are the two kinds of twelvefold dependent origination beyond the realms, immeasurable and unconstructed.

The meanings of the four kinds of Four Truths are likewise complete. “The Parable” chapter says that the cause of all suffering has craving as its root; these are the arising-and-ceasing Four Truths. “The Parable of the Medicinal Herbs” chapter speaks of comprehending empty Dharmas; these are the non-arising Four Truths. That chapter further speaks of the unsurpassed path, while the “Skillful Means” chapter likewise speaks of teaching only the unsurpassed path, the Tathāgata’s extinction, and so forth. These are the two kinds of Four Truths beyond the realms, immeasurable and unconstructed.

The differences among the ten suchnesses are the conventional truth; only a buddha together with a buddha being able to exhaust the true mark of all dharmas is the true truth. The “Peaceful Practices” chapter says that one likewise does not distinguish conditioned from unconditioned or real from unreal Dharmas. Existence is the conventional truth and nonexistence the true truth; no longer distinguishing stops the two extremes and discloses the Middle Way. “The Lifespan of the Tathāgata” chapter says neither thus nor different: neither different stops the conventional; neither thus stops the true; together they disclose the meaning of the Three Truths.

The “Skillful Means” chapter says that other skillful means are further used to assist in disclosing ultimate meaning; this is the one real truth. It also says that only this one matter is real, which has the same meaning. The scripture further speaks of teaching the Dharma without discrimination and says the characteristics of all Dharmas are quiescently extinct and cannot be proclaimed in words; this is the meaning of no truth. It can therefore be known that although the names of the six objects open and combine, the meanings disclosed by the Lotus Sutra are complete.

義疏Exposition

這一章所保存的是智者對妙義的講說,由灌頂筆錄成文。卷帙在章中由第二卷上轉入第二卷下,又在諸境開合處轉入第三卷上;文字雖跨卷,問題始終只有一個:佛所照見的真理本來不由誰造,為何經教還要把它說成十如、因緣、四諦、二諦、三諦、一諦,甚至說到無諦?

論主沒有先把多種名稱合併成一句空泛的『都是實相』。他先讓每一種境完整展開,顯出它如何對治一種迷失、如何承接一類根機,再讓後一境回向前境層層會合。境妙之妙,不在名稱稀少,而在名稱雖多,沒有一名被固定成真理的邊界。

〔科一〕一百二十重,是數目還是看法

別釋妙義先分迹、本、觀三面。迹與本各有十重,迹中又可依眾生法、佛法、心法展成三十,本中也有三十;每一重再從相待與絕待兩面看,便成一百二十重。

這不是要讀者記住一個龐大數字,而是先防止把『妙』縮成單一讚語。相待妙從比較而顯:粗法被破,妙法顯出。絕待妙則更進一步:粗法不是永遠留在妙外,經過開顯,原先被判為粗的法也能當下顯妙。前者使人不把方便當究竟,後者又使人不把方便視為應丟棄的廢物。

迹、本、觀也不是三個彼此無關的範圍。迹與本都是教,依教而起觀;教若不歸於觀,只成可以談論的義目,觀若不依教,也失去所照的正境。總門先把這三面列出,便已指出全章的讀法:經中所說、佛久遠化導與行人當下一心,須在同一妙義中相互照明。

〔科二〕十妙為何從境開始

十妙依次是境、智、行、位、三法、感應、神通、說法、眷屬與利益。第一問應是:為何境居首?因為境不是智慧製造出來的對象,而是諸佛所師的常法。境若隨認識者才有,佛智便只是在建造自己的世界;境本自如此,智才有真實所照。

境妙以十如、因緣、四諦、二諦、三諦、一諦為內容。智與境如匣與蓋相稱;境妙,智才隨妙。智慧又像眼睛,行持像雙足;只有眼而無足,不能前進,只有足而無眼,則不知方向。智導行,行契位,三者與所行境合成一乘,於是從真理、認識、實踐到所證位次形成一條完整道路。

位有所住,便住三法祕密藏。安住後不是沉入寂靜,而是寂而常照;照見眾生根機,便有感應。應機先以身輪顯神通,使人堪受道法;再以口輪說法,使人依教修行,成為法眷屬;眷屬修行,拔除生死根本,終得利益。

所以十妙前五重在自行,後五重在化他。自行不是只顧自己,因為住祕密藏後自然常照;化他也不是外加工作,因為感應、神通、說法都從前五所成流出。十妙的次第正顯,自利因果具足以後,利他的能化與所化也隨之具足。

〔科三〕經文如何親自證明十妙

十妙不是論主離開經文另立的架構,所以標章後立刻只引《法華經》迹門作證。境妙由唯佛與佛窮盡諸法實相、甚深妙法難見難了而顯;智妙由佛所得智慧微妙第一、以妙慧求無上道而顯。所照與能照先被經文並列,十妙便有了根本。

行妙不是泛稱修善,而由久隨無數佛具足行諸道、佛子行道以後來世作佛而顯。位妙則從天雨四花所表的住、行、向、地,從開、示、悟、入,從寶車遊於四方直到道場而顯。因位與果位沒有被混作一處,但同在一乘行程中。

三法妙由佛住大乘、定慧莊嚴而顯:大乘是真性,定是資成,慧是觀照。感應妙由佛三七日思惟、佛眼觀六道、一切眾生都是佛子、父親遠見窮子而顯。這幾段不是只說佛見眾生,也說眾生與佛早有父子關係;能應與所感因此不是兩個陌生世界。

佛入三昧現稀有事,顯神通妙;如來善巧分別、言辭柔軟、所說都到一切智地,顯說法妙;只教化菩薩,顯眷屬妙;聞一句一偈皆得授記,決不使一人獨得滅度,顯利益妙。從最初實相到最後一切眾生同得如來滅度,十證把十妙連成經自身的化導全程。

〔科四〕一雙眼、一雙足與一輛車

生起段把抽象義目變成一幅行旅圖。實相之境不是佛、天、人所作,本來自有,所以最先安立。迷理便起惑,解理便生智;智是行本,像眼睛;行由智起,像雙足。眼、足與境三者合成車乘,行人乘此車入清涼池、登諸位。

若問登位之後是否行程已畢,回答是否定的。行人所住是三法祕密藏,藏中寂而常照。寂使照不被攀緣擾動,照使寂不墮斷滅。十法界根機來感,必有相應;身輪先動,口輪後說,法雨落下,眷屬形成,眷屬又以行拔生死、開佛知見。

這幅圖也解開境與慈悲的關係。若境只是一個遠離眾生的清淨本體,安住其中便不會生出感應;若感應只是情感衝動,又沒有寂靜真理可依。論主所說是寂而常照:越安住真實,越能照見根機;越準確照見根機,所施身口之教越不唐突。

〔科五〕六境不是六塊真理

廣釋先列六境,再交代次第。十如是本經直接宣說,故居第一。十二因緣顯三世輪迴;佛出世分別巧示,四諦之名由此興起;由廣入略,說為二諦;二諦語義較通,另顯中道便成三諦;三諦仍有施設,直顯真實便說一諦;一諦仍有名相,最後說無諦。

從無明直到實際,六境不是並排的六個世界,而是同一教化逐步改變觀看方式。十二因緣問苦如何相續,四諦問苦與出離如何被如實看見;二諦問差別現象與真實如何同時成立,三諦再防止真俗成為兩邊;一諦直指不轉的真實,無諦又除去對一實之名的執著。

因此後境不應取消前境。若因無諦便說十二因緣無用,生死流轉與修道次第都無從說明;若只守十二因緣的次第生滅,又看不見它如何即事顯理。六境之所以妙,正在每一境各盡其用,而最終又能互相開合。

〔科六〕一條因緣鏈,為何有四種讀法

因緣正釋分四種。第一種從生滅看十二支。它先破外道:六道差別不是自在天、世性、微塵、父母或無因所造,而由無明與善惡諸行相合所成。上中下三品惡業畫出地獄、畜生、餓鬼三色,上中下三品善業畫出修羅、人、天三色。眾生如畫上萬象,無明心如執筆畫師。

十二支新新生滅,念念不住;它像牽連的鎖鏈,也像十二重城與十二座棘園。論主又把它向兩端展開:每一支都含完整十二支,可說一百二十因緣;因與果可分緣起、緣生,也可依四句辨某法只是緣起、只是緣生、兩者都是、兩者都不是。說過去二支,遮常見;說未來二支,遮斷見;說現在八支,顯因果相續而不落兩邊。

十二支也可鋪在一生之中。過去煩惱是無明,過去造業是行;心識相續受生,胎中歷經五個階段而成名色;諸根具足而未能接境是六入,能接境而未辨苦樂是觸,能辨苦樂而尚未染著是受,三受俱起而生愛,逐境追求是取,身口意造作是有,未來識相續是生,未來名色乃至受的衰變是老死。

它也能縮入殺生一念:相應愚癡、思、心、有作業所具名色與六入、相應觸與受、貪、纏、身口業、生起、變化、壞滅,十二支一時俱足。這一展一縮,顯出十二因緣不只是跨三世的圖表,也是每一念業行的構造。

病為何不立一支?因為不是一切人、一切處、一切時必有。憂悲為何不立?因為它以末端顯老死。無明是否無因、老死是否無果?兩者都有,只是不另立支;不正思惟可為無明因,憂悲可為老死果,老死與無明也如車輪互為因緣。欲界、色界、無色界支數看似不同,仍可依名法與初生根鈍之義說三界都具十二支。無明、行與愛、取、有的差別,則在過去與現在、已給果與未給果。

第二種讀法看十二支如幻。無明本來不有,只由妄想因緣和合而有;像幻師在路口幻出象馬人物,愚者認真,智者知幻。又像把藤看成蛇,知道原是藤時,恐怖不生;恐怖既不生,也無可滅。這不是否定眼前現象,而是從現象無自性處說不生不滅。

第三種讀法把視野推到界外。心如畫師造一切法,卻不能因此把某種識固定成萬法實體;若執它自性實有,仍未離外道式的本原。以自生、他生、共生、無因生四句求無明,都不可得;然而如夢本不可得,夢中仍見一切事,無明不可得,仍可隨緣說界內外一切法由此而出。

界外行人還有緣、相、生、壞四障。緣配無明住地,相配無明共行,生配無漏業所生意生身,壞配變易死。它們仍可配十二支,數目與界內相同,意義卻深細得多。未離無明垢,便未得究竟淨;細戲論未滅,便未得究竟我;意陰未滅,便未得究竟樂;三染未盡,便未得究竟常。

第四種讀法直接就事顯理。無明、愛、取的煩惱道即菩提,行、有的業道即解脫,名色、老死的苦道即法身;不必先毀掉三道,另到別處求三德。無明與愛兩端之間是中道,兩邊與中間無非佛性。四種讀法至此不是四條互斥答案,而是從直見生滅、體達如幻、照見深細變易,到三道當下顯三德的四層開展。

〔科七〕粗妙在因緣中,還是在取境者心中

論主先說,因緣境本身不固定屬粗或妙;取境有淺深,才出現差等。只見無常生滅,是直拙;知境如幻、智亦不可得,已較善巧;見界外緣、相、生、壞,能以滅緣、除相、盡生、無壞顯淨、我、樂、常,比前為妙,對最後一種仍粗;直到三道即三德,才顯最實。

然而判別不是終點。前三種全是佛法,怎會有一堆可思議粗法永遠留在不可思議妙法之外?解脫之義不離文字,正須體會可思議即不可思議。長者給窮子盆器米麵,物已歸子;父子天性既定,窮子不再是外來傭工,盆器也不是他家之物。佛以方便說粗,只為使人能入,不許人把方便永久保存在妙外。

觀心把這一開顯收回當下一念。知道家中有賊,賊便不能為害;以空慧照無明,無明當下淨。煩惱淨便不造業,不造業便不受縛;無縛便自在,無受便無苦,無苦陰便無遷滅。一念所具十二因緣由此被觀為常、樂、我、淨。念念住祕密藏,如寄託聖胎;觀行成熟,如胎分成就;破無明時,便名出聖胎。

〔科八〕四諦為何不只一種

四諦先排除一種舊解。若把有作等同有量,把無作等同無量,四個名稱實際只剩兩義;本論不採此說。真正的四種是生滅、無生、無量、無作,依迷真、迷中有輕有重,又依事與理、偏與圓而分。

生滅四諦從事相立名。苦與集原是一法,依果與因分二;道與滅也原是一法,依因與果分二。先苦後集,使人由苦果厭其因;先滅後道,使人欣慕出世果而修其因。諦有三義:法自身不虛,照見它能得不顛倒覺,又能以它為人顯示。凡夫只有苦而沒有諦,因為他不見、不知、不能說;聲聞具三義,才有苦諦。

無生四諦從理立名。苦無逼迫相,集無和合相,道無二相,滅無生相;集與道當下空,便不生集道,也沒有固定苦滅。真不在事滅之後,正於事中顯。

無量四諦從界外事相立名。十法界果不同,所以苦有無量相;五住煩惱不同,所以集有無量相;恆沙佛法不同,所以道有無量相;諸波羅蜜不同,所以滅有無量相。只知諸陰是苦仍屬有限,能分別諸陰無量相,才進入此門。

無作四諦直接就理立名。迷時,菩提成煩惱而為集,涅槃成生死而為苦;解時,煩惱即菩提而為道,生死即涅槃而為滅。即事而中,沒有一個另行造作者,所以叫無作。

《勝鬘經》特別說滅諦是常、是諦、是依,其餘三諦入有為相,故暫說無常、非諦、非依。論主先引難問:佛菩提道既由惑盡、不從惑生、解滿三義而常,怎能說道諦無常?回答說,那段經為顯如來藏法身,只突出一滅;若據此便說一諦了義、三諦不了義,仍是次第歷別的無量門,不是四諦圓融的無作門。古師之說在這裡被引用、問難、限定,不能反過來取代本論的四種正義。

〔科九〕四諦如何從可說走到寂滅

判四諦粗妙,不只看名目,而看教、行、證是否圓融。三者不融是粗;教雖融而行證未融,仍粗;三者俱融才妙。開顯時,各經所說被重新放回一條道路:《般若》顯無生、無量、無作三意,《中論》又兼小乘生滅,《無量義》從一開無量,《法華》使無量歸一,《涅槃》則先追分別四種,再追泯四種。

追泯以四句說:生生、生不生、不生生、不生不生,全都不可說。經只偏釋第一句,為何足夠?因利根人像快馬見鞭影便行,不必等鞭打徹骨。更要緊的是,生生以生與不生來解,本身已通其餘三句;若執一句只能是一句,便錯過四句互融的用意。

因此可說與不可說又能交錯判斷。可說可判粗,不可說可判妙;前三不可說可判粗,最後不可說可判妙;四種可說與不可說各可含粗妙,也可全都非粗非妙。四皆不可說,顯位高;四皆可說,顯體廣;亦可說亦不可說,顯用長;非可說非不可說,便超越高低、廣狹、長短、一異。妙不是沉默壓倒言說,而是言說與沉默都不能被固定。

〔科十〕二諦之爭,究竟爭的是什麼

二諦歷來爭論最盛。有人把佛果放在二諦之外,有人爭世諦究竟有名、有用、有體,或只剩其中一二;也有人破二十三家後另立自己的二諦。論主不先加入其中一方,而指出經論異說本是如來知根知欲的善巧方便。若離開所對根機,只抓住一段文字,正如盲人各聽乳的一種特徵,便把白色等同乳的全體。

異說可依三意安頓。隨情,是順眾生不同情性而說;有經文可證的眾說,都可置於這一層。隨情智,是把世人心中所見都判為俗,待出世人悟見唯一真理,才稱真。隨智,是聖者悟真後也照見俗,像眼翳除去,同時看見色與空;無漏愈深,世智反而愈淨。這三意不是三套互斥真理,而是同一說法從受教者情見、由情入智、聖智照俗三面觀看。

七種二諦由此展開。第一,以實有萬法為俗,滅俗會真;第二,以幻有為俗,幻有不可得,當下即真;第三,同一幻俗對空與不空的複真;第四,同一幻俗對一切法皆趣空不空的真;第五,把幻有與即空都收在俗,以不有不空為真;第六,再明一切法皆趣不有不空;第七,真俗如如意珠與其作用,珠即是用,用即是珠,不二而方便分二。

最關鍵的轉折在同一俗如何隨三種真而轉。有人聽非有漏非無漏,只理解為破除對無漏的執著;有人由雙非見到別顯中理;有人由雙非見中道法界具足一切。又如有人聽一切法趣非有漏非無漏,只理解萬法不離空;有人認為須以一切行趣向中理;有人當下知道一切法本來具足。所聞文字相同,能接之根卻使所見有淺深。

這也說明『接』不是『會』。被接,是尚未到總會之前,較深理解在原來教門中接引可進之根;會入則是最後決了諸權。最初一門的小乘取證後不再前進,所以不論被接;其餘門徑仍有向前可能,才論別接通、圓接通、圓接別。若把接與會混作一事,便會把過程中的根機轉折誤作最後一律歸會。

〔科十一〕從乳酪到華臺,二諦如何被開顯

七種二諦的粗妙依融與不融而判。滅俗會真的實有二諦不能使真俗同時成立;幻有即空已較妙,卻仍只見空;見不空又比但空深,若理仍不融或尚帶前教方便,仍未究竟。只有真即俗、俗即真,如珠即用、用即珠,才是正直無上之道。

論主又用乳、酪、生酥、熟酥、醍醐說明調熟。隨情如乳轉酪;心漸信伏,便可說較深諸門,使人恥小慕大,如酪轉生酥;再令承領家業、知金銀珍寶出入,如生酥轉熟酥;久後終說真實珍寶,如熟酥轉醍醐。前六種不是錯誤堆積,而是調熟尚未完成;最後一味也不是從無到有,而是前面教化終於顯出所向。

開顯以蓮華臺為中心意象。菩薩坐蓮華上,不是坐在花瓣,而是聞一圓道、證一圓果,與佛同坐華臺。最初見佛聞實而入者,自成一類;尚未入者,佛從頓開漸,以單、複與不可思議等二諦作方便。佛本常寂,化周法界,並非先謀後動;慈悲善根自然隨機汲引。

這項汲引也不能只從鹿野苑算起。向前可追到寂滅道場、大通智勝佛、久遠成佛,乃至本行菩薩道時。已入者與後入者所證無異;尚未入者經四味調熟,至今經全都決粗令妙。最難開的是執守小果者;連這一果都能開,其他方便更能當門顯實。七寶大車平等賜子,正顯開權之後諸粗皆妙。

所以論主說本章大包佛化、深括始終。只以某論的依止識說明萬法來源,仍不能涵蓋四句破執、四悉施設、隨情隨智、頓漸開合與觀心行用。批評的重點不在宗派勝負,而在一條單線理論能否容納佛教化眾生的全部時節、根機與回歸。

〔科十二〕三諦為何不是在二諦旁再加一項

三諦之名雖見於其他經,《法華經》所說非如非異已具其義。經名不同,不妨共用義理;正如某些經雖未使用五住、二死、三佛的原名,不能因此否定它們所指之義。

最初兩種二諦只說實有與即空,沒有明顯中道,故不由它們開三諦;後五種都可開出中諦。別入通的中,只與空不同,尚無作用;圓入通的中已具一切法。別教把俗開為兩面,以原真為中,但中仍只是理;圓入別明中具佛法;圓教更進一步,不只中具一切,真與俗也各具一切。

所以三諦不是把真、俗、中排成三格。一三、三一,表示任何一諦都不離其餘二諦;若中道只是站在兩邊中間的一點,它仍被兩邊限制。圓融之妙正在真不礙俗、俗不礙真,中也不成凌駕二諦的第三實體。

〔科十三〕說到一諦,為何還要再說無諦

一諦以醉人見日月旋轉作譬。醉人分別一個轉日與一個不轉日,醒人只見日月本來不轉。方便說二如醉中見轉,直說一實如醒後見不轉。其他大乘教一面帶轉二、一面說不轉一,今經則正直捨方便,只說無上道。

但醒後若執著『不轉』,又把實語變成新的虛語。因語言生見,一實也成粗;融通無著,才是妙。因此一諦之後必說無諦。諸法本來寂滅,一諦尚不可執取,何況多諦?可說與不可說、妙與非妙,都須再被放下,直到言語道路斷絕。

無諦不是破壞聖者所得。它所破的是未得者緣涅槃、緣中道而生戲論。小乘即使有所證,仍有別惑可除、別理可顯,故可再開;真正證得中道則無可破。對實得者,一實有;對執名起戲論者,說它無。如此,無諦守住的是證得不被名相重新佔有。

〔科十四〕十二因緣如何回到十如

諸境開合先以十如為首,因為本經開章便讚十如。十二因緣名稱與十如不同,所以可開;義理相通,所以可合。逐支看,無明合性,行合相,識至受合體,愛合緣,取合力與作,有合因,生與老死合果報。

總體看則另有一種配法:無明、愛、取是煩惱道,能發業、潤業、取苦,所以分配性、力、緣;行、有是業道,能造苦、作因、招報,所以分配相、作、因、果、報;其餘七支是苦道,所以配體。逐支與總體兩種配法不是互相排斥,而是一種看時間次第,一種看煩惱、業、苦的功能結構。

不可思議十二因緣又能配四聖十如。無明轉明而成了因之性,惡行轉善行而成緣因之相,苦道轉法身而成體,愛取轉菩提心而成力,有轉六度行而成作與因;正道作因,助道作緣,老死轉法性常住而成果報。十如沒有因轉化而被丟下,反在轉化中顯出聖法的完整性相。

〔科十五〕後一境為何總向前一境會合

四諦可合十如,也可合四種因緣;七種二諦再合十如、因緣、四諦;五種三諦又合十如、因緣、四諦、二諦;一實再向前五境會合;無諦最後與六境乃至一切不可說相合。

同一項在不同配法中可以換位。例如某一真諦,就無生四諦看是道滅,就無量四諦看又可能成苦集;某一俗諦可含有、空兩邊,也可通九法界。若把名稱當固定盒子,這些轉換會顯得矛盾;若看它是在不同教門中指出根機所見,便知道相同法義可因所對問題而有不同位置。

一實只取前境中與佛界、最深因緣滅、無作道滅、中諦相應之處。無諦則更徹底:十如之『如』本無差異,因緣滅義甚深,四種四諦皆不可說,七種真諦也不可說,中道離生死涅槃兩邊,一實如虛空而連『一』也不可得。舒展時差別充滿法界,不知從何而來;收攝時一無所有,不知往何而去。不來不去,才顯法身。

〔科十六〕既已融會,佛為何仍說得繁複

最後的問難正中全章核心:諸境之理既然融會,為何還要紛然開出,又彼此拘入?回答不從概念需要出發,而從眾生熟與未熟出發。大機未熟,過早說深法會使他誹謗;小機已熟,不及時說相應法又使他失去得度時節。佛因此有時單說、有時複說,使偏圓互入而成熟眾生。

畫師能以五彩深淺相入而成萬像,佛於法自在,更能以種種教門調伏根機。《華嚴》對當時兩類成熟者說兩門,《三藏》對二乘成熟者說生滅,方等與般若各依成熟根機使多門相入,《法華》則在一佛乘性相成熟時只說一圓諦。經教的繁複不是佛對真理猶疑,而是慈悲不肯讓未熟者起謗,也不肯讓已熟者失時。

本經雖未處處列出六境專名,義理卻全具。〈化城喻品〉與〈譬喻品〉顯生滅、無生因緣,〈方便品〉顯界外兩種因緣;諸苦所因與了達空法顯前兩種四諦,無上道與如來滅度顯後兩種。十如差別與諸法實相顯真俗,不分別有為無為顯離兩邊,非如非異顯三諦,異方便助顯第一義與唯此一事實顯一實,諸法寂滅不可言宣顯無諦。

境妙於是從經出,也回到經中。六境不是外加到《法華經》的六套理論,而是把經中已具的化導層次展開,使人看見佛為何能以一音令眾生隨類得解,又如何使一切差別最後不離同一真實。

釋籤之眼

湛然先把別釋總判為兩段:先結數示妙,再正釋妙。這一眼使開頭的一百二十重不被看成裝飾性數目;它先標出相待、絕待兩種觀看方式,以下十妙與境妙才有共同尺度。

十妙標章也不只是列十個名稱。《釋籤》指出,每一章內部將要展開的細科已同時標出。引證則先指出只引迹文,再逐項正引;生起先正明十妙相生,最後以前五自行、後五化他收束。這三段各有工作,不能把標章、證經、生起混成一份十妙摘要。

進入境妙,荊谿照出列章、列數、解釋六數之意、說明生起、廣解五步。因緣正釋自成四章,生滅門中又有緣起緣生、十二時、剎那十二支與多輪料簡。如此分節,能防止長段在『十二支』名下被壓平,也顯示問答不是旁枝,而是論主用來封住斷常、無因無果與支數疑難的正義部分。

不可思議不生不滅門中,《釋籤》以三道對三德與三觀,又補出中道名義的經證;但補引屬鏡中助照,不能倒作智者正文原有引典。它又點出灌頂對二支中間的別釋;這顯示記錄者之釋與智者正說須分層看,不能因後注稱章安便把本論相鄰文字任意改署。

因緣的判、開、觀也被分成三個次第。判粗妙先重敘四種所見,再依淺深下判;開粗顯妙分別開前兩種與第三種,不是只把四名一筆抹平;觀心又從正觀、所成德用直到託胎、出胎。聖胎意象因此不是孤立譬喻,而是因緣境由教判轉成當下觀行的收束。

四諦段最重要的界線,是《勝鬘》舊解及其後問難屬於廣破古師。作、無作就行,量、無量就法,只是被檢討的二分法;本論正立仍是生滅、無生、無量、無作四種。鏡中把四種各自的標、列、釋與判、開分明,守住引他說、論主難、論主自立三層。

《涅槃》追分別與追泯中的『追』,鏡中解作退而回溯。前者回看眾經、分出四種,後者再把四種泯入不可說。這一字義使開粗段的方向清楚:不是另造第五種四諦,而是先辨此前所說,再退一步照見四句互融。

二諦是全章最繁密處。《釋籤》先分標列與正釋四章,再於七種逐一分科,特別把接義、三意、釋疑與三人所見分開。這使同一幻俗隨單真、複真、不可思議真而轉的骨架清楚,也使別接通、圓接通、圓接別不被讀成三個並列宗名。接在會前,會在開權時;兩者時位不同。

在判粗妙中,鏡中又分逐種判、隨情隨智判與總束判。前兩教總屬他意語,接入諸門總屬自他意語,圓二諦總屬佛自意語。這不是取消每一門內部也有三意,而是從整體說法立場重新收束;局部三分與總體一判各有所主。

鏡中另有『章安作七二諦銷之』之語,所指是灌頂在別處依七種二諦解經,並不是說眼前本論七種二諦由記錄者插入。這與前面『章安釋云』同樣要求辨明:後世註家點名一項別釋,只能證明該釋的作者,不能改寫智者正文的著作層次。

二諦開權又被照成方便入實、本來入實、今經入實等層。華臺之譬因此有長時段:不是從鹿苑才臨時開始,也不是只在今世會合;久遠行菩薩道以來,佛已不斷為眾生作入實方便。後段對其他論義的衡量,重點也在其能否大包佛化、兼有觀心行用,並非只爭一個依止名相。

三諦、一諦、無諦雖短,鏡中仍各守科位。一諦分正明、判妙與開顯;無諦先正明,再以問答辨實得與戲論。不可說不是取消前說,而是防止行人把最後名稱再變成所著之境。

三諦的五種也不是憑空加出。《釋籤》先分經中已有其義與依後五種二諦開中道兩層,再判帶方便與不帶方便。如此,名稱出於一經、義見於今經的論證,與五種三諦自身的教判不相混雜。

諸境開合的總方向,湛然判為後後之境盡向上合。因緣與四諦先合十如,七種二諦再合上三境,五種三諦再合上四,一實合五,無諦合六又以無合無。這條方向線把看似密集的配對表變成逐層回望:後一境不取代前境,而證明前境可在更深觀看中保留其用。

無諦一段特別分成以無合六與以無合無。前者逐一照見十如、因緣、四諦、二諦、三諦、一實的不可說,後者再把無所存立自身也放下。若只說『六境皆空』,第二層便消失,無諦反而會變成最後一個被保存的固定答案。

最後的釋疑與通經各自成科。前者回答義既融會為何仍須紛葩開說,落點在根機熟否與不令謗、不失時;後者回到《法華經》各品,證六境即使名稱未必齊列,義卻無缺。借這面鏡回望,全章從十妙經證出發,經因緣與諸諦層層開合,又回到經文作結;境妙不是離經建立的義理迷宮,而是佛一音赴機、終令差別融妙的完整地圖。

《釋籤》也把通經末句收在無諦義,下一科才轉入智妙。這道收束線很要緊:諸境開合與通經不是智妙的前言,而是境妙自身最後一次返經驗證。只有守住這一界線,十妙的第一重才真正首尾完整,境與智的次第也不相混。

This chapter preserves Zhiyi’s teaching on wondrous meaning as recorded in writing by Guanding. Within the chapter, the fascicle division moves from the first part of Fascicle Two to the second part, and then, at the opening and combining of the objects, into the first part of Fascicle Three. Although the text crosses fascicles, its question remains one: if the truth illuminated by the Buddha was never made by anyone, why do the scriptures and teachings nevertheless speak of it as the ten suchnesses, dependent origination, the Four Truths, the Two Truths, the Three Truths, the One Truth, and even no truth?

The treatise master does not begin by collapsing the many names into the vague statement that “all are the true mark.” He first lets each kind of object unfold in full, showing how it treats one kind of delusion and receives one kind of faculty. Only then does he let each later object turn back toward the preceding objects and integrate with them level by level. What is wondrous about the subtlety of objects does not lie in having few names. It lies in the fact that, although the names are many, no name is fixed as the boundary of truth.

[Section One] One Hundred and Twenty Layers: A Number or a Way of Seeing?

The separate explanation of wondrous meaning first divides into the three aspects of Trace, Origin, and contemplation. Trace and Origin each have ten layers. Within the Trace, the dharmas of sentient beings, the dharmas of buddhas, and the dharmas of mind can each unfold into ten, making thirty; the Origin likewise has thirty. Each layer is then viewed through relational wondrousness and absolute wondrousness, making one hundred and twenty layers.

This does not ask the reader to memorize an enormous number. It first prevents “wondrous” from being reduced to a single word of praise. Relational wondrousness becomes manifest through comparison: coarse Dharma is broken and wondrous Dharma appears. Absolute wondrousness goes a step further: coarse Dharma is not left forever outside the wondrous. Once opened and revealed, the Dharma formerly judged coarse can itself manifest the wondrous right where it stands. The first keeps one from taking skillful means as ultimate; the second keeps one from treating skillful means as refuse to be discarded.

Trace, Origin, and contemplation are likewise not three unrelated domains. Trace and Origin are both teaching; contemplation arises in reliance on teaching. If teaching does not return to contemplation, it becomes no more than a topic for discussion. If contemplation does not rely on teaching, it loses the correct object it illuminates. By listing these three aspects at the general gate, the text has already indicated how the whole chapter should be read: what the scripture teaches, the Buddha’s guidance from the distant past, and the practitioner’s present single mind must illuminate one another within the same wondrous meaning.

[Section Two] Why Do the Ten Subtleties Begin with Objects?

The ten subtleties, in order, are objects, wisdom, practice, stages, the Three Dharmas, stimulus and response, supernormal powers, teaching the Dharma, retinues, and benefits. The first question should be: why do objects come first? Because an object is not something manufactured by wisdom. It is the constant Dharma that the buddhas take as their teacher. If an object existed only in dependence on the knower, buddha-wisdom would merely be constructing its own world. Because objects are so of themselves, wisdom has something real to illuminate.

The subtlety of objects comprises the ten suchnesses, dependent origination, the Four Truths, the Two Truths, the Three Truths, and the One Truth. Wisdom and objects correspond like a case and its lid; because the objects are wondrous, wisdom becomes wondrous accordingly. Wisdom is also like the eyes, while practice is like the two feet. With eyes but no feet one cannot advance; with feet but no eyes one does not know the direction. Wisdom guides practice, practice accords with the stages, and these three together with the object traversed form the One Vehicle. Truth, knowing, practice, and the stage realized thereby form a complete road.

Once a stage has a place in which to abide, it abides in the secret treasury of the Three Dharmas. After abiding there, one does not sink into quiescence; one is quiescent yet constantly illuminating. By illuminating the faculties of sentient beings, stimulus and response occur. In responding to the faculty, the Buddha first manifests supernormal powers through the wheel of the body, making people capable of receiving the path. The Buddha then teaches through the wheel of speech, enabling them to practice according to the teaching and become Dharma-retinues. These retinues practice, pull out the root of birth-and-death, and finally obtain benefit.

Thus the first five subtleties concern one’s own practice, while the latter five concern transforming others. One’s own practice is not merely attending to oneself, for once one abides in the secret treasury one naturally illuminates constantly. Transforming others is not an added task, for stimulus and response, supernormal powers, and teaching the Dharma all flow from the accomplishment of the first five. The sequence of the ten subtleties shows precisely that, once the causes and fruits of one’s own benefit are complete, the agent and recipients in benefiting others are complete as well.

[Section Three] How Does the Scripture Itself Establish the Ten Subtleties?

The ten subtleties are not a framework established by the treatise master apart from the scripture. Immediately after setting out the headings, he therefore cites only the Trace Gate of the Lotus Sutra as proof. The subtlety of objects is shown by the statements that only a buddha together with a buddha can exhaust the true mark of all dharmas and that the profound and wondrous Dharma is difficult to see and difficult to understand. The subtlety of wisdom is shown by the statements that the Buddha’s wisdom is wondrous and foremost and that the Buddha seeks the unsurpassed path through this wondrous wisdom. Once what is illuminated and what illuminates have both been set out by the scripture, the ten subtleties possess their root.

The subtlety of practice does not refer vaguely to cultivating goodness. It is shown by long following innumerable buddhas, fully practicing all paths, and by buddha-children who become buddhas in a future life after practicing the path. The subtlety of stages is shown by abiding, practice, dedication, and grounds, represented by the four kinds of flowers raining from heaven; by opening, revealing, awakening to, and entering; and by the jeweled vehicle roaming in the four directions until it reaches the place of awakening. Causal stages and the stage of fruit are not conflated, yet both belong to the same journey of the One Vehicle.

The subtlety of the Three Dharmas is shown by the Buddha abiding in the Great Vehicle and being adorned with concentration and wisdom: the Great Vehicle is true nature, concentration is supporting accomplishment, and wisdom is contemplative illumination. The subtlety of stimulus and response is shown by the Buddha’s reflection for three times seven days, the buddha-eye seeing the six paths, all sentient beings being the Buddha’s children, and the father seeing the poor son from afar. These passages do not only say that the Buddha sees sentient beings; they also say that sentient beings and the Buddha have long had the relationship of father and son. What responds and what stimulates are therefore not two alien worlds.

The Buddha enters samādhi and manifests a rare event, showing the subtlety of supernormal power. The Tathāgata skillfully distinguishes, speaks in gentle words, and teaches Dharmas that all reach the ground of omniscience, showing the subtlety of teaching the Dharma. Teaching only bodhisattvas shows the subtlety of retinues. All who hear a line or verse receive a prediction, and not a single person is allowed to attain extinction alone, showing the subtlety of meritorious benefit. From the true mark at the beginning to all sentient beings sharing the Tathāgata’s extinction at the end, these ten proofs join the ten subtleties into the scripture’s own complete course of guidance.

[Section Four] A Pair of Eyes, a Pair of Feet, and One Vehicle

The passage on arising turns abstract doctrinal items into a picture of a journey. The object of the true mark is not made by a buddha, a god, or a human being; it exists of itself and is therefore established first. Delusion about principle gives rise to confusion, while understanding principle gives rise to wisdom. Wisdom is the basis of practice, like the eyes; practice arises through wisdom, like the two feet. Eyes, feet, and object together form the vehicle. Riding it, the practitioner enters the cooling pool and ascends the stages.

If one asks whether the journey ends after ascending the stages, the answer is no. The practitioner abides in the secret treasury of the Three Dharmas, where stillness constantly illuminates. Stillness prevents illumination from being disturbed by grasping; illumination prevents stillness from falling into annihilation. When faculties in the ten Dharma realms offer stimulus, there must be a corresponding response. The wheel of the body moves first and the wheel of speech teaches afterward. Dharma-rain falls, retinues form, and those retinues in turn uproot birth-and-death through practice and open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing.

This image also clarifies the relation between objects and compassion. If an object were only a pure substance remote from sentient beings, abiding in it would never produce stimulus and response. If response were only an emotional impulse, it would have no still truth on which to rely. What the treatise master speaks of is stillness that constantly illuminates: the more fully one abides in reality, the more fully one illuminates faculties; the more precisely one illuminates faculties, the less abruptly one administers the teaching of body and speech.

[Section Five] The Six Objects Are Not Six Blocks of Truth

The extensive explanation first lists the six objects and then accounts for their sequence. The ten suchnesses are directly taught by the present scripture and therefore come first. The twelve links of dependent origination disclose transmigration through the three times. When the Buddha appears in the world and distinguishes and skillfully reveals them, the name Four Truths arises. Moving from the extensive to the concise, the text next speaks of the Two Truths. Because the language of the Two Truths remains comparatively general, the Middle Way is separately disclosed as the Three Truths. Because the Three Truths still carry names provisionally established, reality is directly disclosed as the One Truth. Because even the One Truth still has name and characteristic, no truth is taught last.

From ignorance through the limit of reality, the six objects are not six worlds set side by side. They are one guidance that progressively changes the way one sees. The twelve links ask how suffering continues. The Four Truths ask how suffering and release are seen as they truly are. The Two Truths ask how differentiated phenomena and reality can both stand at once. The Three Truths then prevent true and conventional from hardening into two extremes. The One Truth points directly to the reality that does not turn, while no truth removes attachment even to the name “one real.”

A later object should therefore not cancel an earlier one. If no truth rendered the twelve links useless, there would be no way to explain the circulation of birth-and-death or the sequence of cultivating the path. If one guarded only the successive arising and cessation of the twelve links, one would not see how they reveal principle in phenomena themselves. The six objects are wondrous precisely because each exhausts its own work and, in the end, all can open into and combine with one another.

[Section Six] Why Does One Chain of Dependent Origination Have Four Readings?

The direct explanation of dependent origination gives four kinds. The first reads the twelve links through arising and cessation. It begins by refuting non-Buddhist teachings: the differences among the six paths are not made by Īśvara, primordial nature, atoms, parents, or no cause, but are formed when ignorance combines with wholesome and unwholesome activities. The three grades—high, middling, and low—of unwholesome karma paint the three colors of hell beings, animals, and hungry ghosts. The three grades of wholesome karma paint the three colors of asuras, humans, and gods. Sentient beings are the myriad images in the painting, and the ignorant mind is the painter holding the brush.

The twelve links arise anew and cease without abiding for even a thought. They are like a chain of interlocking bonds, twelve fortified cities, and twelve gardens of thorns. The treatise master also extends them in both directions: each link contains all twelve links, making one hundred and twenty forms of dependent origination. Cause and fruit can be distinguished as originating condition and conditionally arisen, and four alternatives can distinguish whether a Dharma is only originating condition, only conditionally arisen, both, or neither. Teaching the two past links blocks the view of permanence; teaching the two future links blocks the view of annihilation; teaching the eight present links reveals causal continuity without falling into either extreme.

The twelve links can also be spread across one lifetime. Past afflictions are ignorance, and the making of karma in the past is volitional activities. Consciousness continues and takes birth; the embryo passes through five stages and becomes name-and-form. The faculties are complete but cannot yet engage objects: the six sense fields. They can engage objects but cannot yet distinguish suffering and pleasure: contact. They can distinguish suffering and pleasure but have not yet become defiled by attachment: feeling. The three feelings all occur and give rise to craving; pursuit of objects is grasping; activity through body, speech, and mind is existence; the future continuation of consciousness is birth; and the future decay of name-and-form through feeling is aging-and-death.

They can also be compressed into one thought of killing. The corresponding delusion, volition, mind, the name-and-form and six sense fields possessed by an active karma, corresponding contact and feeling, greed, binding, bodily and verbal karma, arising, alteration, and destruction are all twelve links complete at one time. This expansion and compression show that the twelve links are not merely a diagram across three times; they are also the structure of karmic activity in every thought.

Why is illness not established as a separate link? Because it is not necessarily present for every person, in every place, and at every time. Why are sorrow and lamentation not established? Because at life’s end they disclose what aging-and-death contains. Does ignorance have no cause, and does aging-and-death have no fruit? Both do, but these are not established as separate links. Improper attention can be the cause of ignorance; sorrow and lamentation can be the fruit of aging-and-death; and aging-and-death and ignorance can also condition one another like a wheel. Although the number of links in the desire, form, and formless realms may seem different, on the basis of mental Dharmas and the dull faculties of a newly born being, all three realms can still be said to possess all twelve. The difference between ignorance and volitional activities, on the one hand, and craving, grasping, and existence, on the other, lies in past and present, and in having already given fruit and not yet given fruit.

The second reading sees the twelve links as illusory. Ignorance never existed of itself; it exists only through the conjunction of deluded thought and conditions. It is like an illusionist at a crossroads conjuring elephants, horses, and people: the foolish take them as real, while the wise know they are illusions. It is also like seeing a vine and mistaking it for a snake. Once one knows it was a vine, fear does not arise; because the fear does not arise, there is nothing to cease. This does not deny the phenomena before one. It teaches non-arising and non-ceasing from the fact that phenomena lack self-nature.

The third reading extends the field of vision beyond the realms. The mind is like a painter making all Dharmas, but this cannot be used to fix some kind of consciousness as the substance of all Dharmas. If one grasps it as possessing a real self-nature, one has not left behind the non-Buddhist type of first principle. When ignorance is sought through the four alternatives—arising from self, arising from another, arising from both, and arising without cause—it cannot be found. Yet just as a dream cannot be found but all events are still seen within a dream, ignorance cannot be found and the Dharmas inside and beyond the realms can still be said, according to conditions, to emerge from it.

Practitioners beyond the realms still have four obstructions: condition, characteristic, arising, and destruction. Condition corresponds to the ground of abiding in ignorance; characteristic corresponds to ignorance acting together with activity; arising corresponds to mind-made bodies born from uncontaminated karma; and destruction corresponds to transformational birth-and-death. These can still be correlated with the twelve links. Their number is the same as inside the realms, yet their meaning is far subtler. If the defilement of ignorance has not been left behind, ultimate purity has not been attained. If subtle conceptual proliferation has not ceased, ultimate self has not been attained. If the mental aggregate has not ceased, ultimate bliss has not been attained. If the three defilements have not been exhausted, ultimate permanence has not been attained.

The fourth reading directly reveals principle in phenomena. The affliction-track of ignorance, craving, and grasping is itself bodhi; the karma-track of volitional activities and existence is itself liberation; the suffering-track of name-and-form and aging-and-death is itself the Dharma-body. The three tracks need not first be destroyed so that the three virtues can be sought somewhere else. The Middle Way lies between ignorance and craving, and neither the two ends nor the interval is anything other than buddha-nature. At this point the four readings are not four mutually exclusive answers. They unfold on four levels: directly seeing arising and cessation, comprehending their illusory nature, illuminating subtle transformational birth-and-death, and revealing the three virtues right within the three tracks.

[Section Seven] Do Coarseness and Wondrousness Lie in Dependent Origination, or in the Mind That Takes It as an Object?

The treatise master first says that dependent origination as an object is not fixed as either coarse or wondrous. Differences arise only because one takes the object shallowly or deeply. Seeing only impermanent arising and cessation is direct but clumsy. Knowing that the object is illusory and that the contemplating wisdom also cannot be found is already more skillful. Seeing condition, characteristic, arising, and destruction beyond the realms, and manifesting purity, self, bliss, and permanence by extinguishing condition, removing characteristic, exhausting arising, and having no destruction, is more wondrous than the preceding view but still coarse beside the last. Only when the three tracks are themselves the three virtues is the most real disclosed.

Judgment, however, is not the end. The first three are all Buddha-Dharma; how could a pile of conceivable coarse Dharmas remain forever outside inconceivable wondrous Dharma? The meaning of liberation is not spoken apart from words; one must precisely realize that the conceivable itself is inconceivable. The elder gives the poor son vessels, rice, and flour, and the goods already belong to the son. Once their natural relation as father and son has been established, the poor son is no longer a hired outsider, and the vessels are not another family’s property. The Buddha teaches the coarse as skillful means only so that people can enter. He does not permit them to preserve those skillful means permanently outside the wondrous.

Contemplation of mind draws this opening and revealing back into the present thought. Once the master knows there is a thief in the house, the thief can do no harm. When emptiness-wisdom illuminates ignorance, ignorance is pure right where it stands. When affliction is pure, karma is not made; when karma is not made, there is no bondage; without bondage there is freedom; without receiving there is no suffering; without suffering aggregates there is no migration or destruction. The twelve links present in one thought are thereby contemplated as permanence, bliss, self, and purity. Thought after thought abides in the secret treasury, like entrusting oneself to a noble womb. As contemplative practice matures, the parts of the womb are completed; when ignorance is broken, this is called birth from the noble womb.

[Section Eight] Why Is There More Than One Kind of Four Truths?

The Four Truths first exclude an older explanation. If constructed is equated with measurable, and unconstructed with immeasurable, four names actually reduce to only two meanings; this treatise does not adopt that interpretation. The genuine four kinds are arising-and-ceasing, non-arising, immeasurable, and unconstructed. They are distinguished according to whether delusion about the true and the Middle is light or heavy, and according to phenomena and principle, partiality and perfection.

The arising-and-ceasing Four Truths are named from phenomena. Suffering and its accumulation are originally one Dharma but are divided in terms of fruit and cause; the path and cessation are likewise originally one Dharma but are divided in terms of cause and fruit. Suffering is taught before accumulation so that, from the fruit of suffering, one will become disenchanted with its cause. Cessation is taught before the path so that one will aspire to the supramundane fruit and cultivate its cause. “Truth” has three meanings: the Dharma itself is not false; illuminating it produces undeluded awakening; and it can be shown to others. Ordinary beings have suffering but no truth, because they do not see it, know it, or explain it. Śrāvakas possess all three meanings and therefore have the truth of suffering.

The non-arising Four Truths are named from principle. Suffering has no characteristic of oppression; accumulation has no characteristic of conjunction; the path has no characteristic of duality; and cessation has no characteristic of arising. Accumulation and path are empty right where they stand, so neither accumulation nor path arises and there is no fixed suffering or cessation. The true does not appear after phenomena have been extinguished; it appears precisely within phenomena.

The immeasurable Four Truths are named from phenomena beyond the realms. The fruits of the ten Dharma realms differ, so suffering has immeasurable characteristics. The five abodes of affliction differ, so accumulation has immeasurable characteristics. Buddha-Dharmas numerous as the sands of the Ganges differ, so the path has immeasurable characteristics. The pāramitās differ, so cessation has immeasurable characteristics. Merely knowing that the aggregates are suffering remains limited; distinguishing their immeasurable characteristics is entry into this gate.

The unconstructed Four Truths are named directly from principle. In delusion, bodhi becomes affliction and is accumulation; nirvāṇa becomes birth-and-death and is suffering. In understanding, affliction itself is bodhi and is the path; birth-and-death itself is nirvāṇa and is cessation. The Middle is present right within phenomena, without a separate agent constructing it; it is therefore called unconstructed.

The Śrīmālā Sūtra specifically says that the truth of cessation is permanent, is truth, and is a refuge, while the other three truths enter conditioned characteristics and are therefore provisionally called impermanent, not truth, and not a refuge. The treatise master first cites an objection: since the Buddha’s path of bodhi is permanent in three senses—delusion has been exhausted, it does not arise from delusion, and understanding is complete—how can the truth of the path be called impermanent? The answer says that the scriptural passage singles out cessation in order to disclose the Dharma-body of the tathāgata-garbha. If one therefore says that one truth is definitive and the other three are not definitive, this remains the sequential and differentiated gate of the immeasurable, not the gate of unconstructed Four Truths in which all four perfectly interpenetrate. Here the old master’s view is cited, challenged, and delimited. It cannot in turn replace the treatise’s four correct meanings.

[Section Nine] How Do the Four Truths Move from the Expressible to Quiescent Extinction?

Judging the Four Truths as coarse or wondrous does not look only at their names. It asks whether teaching, practice, and realization perfectly interpenetrate. If the three do not interpenetrate, they are coarse. If teaching interpenetrates but practice and realization do not, they remain coarse. Only when all three interpenetrate are they wondrous. In opening and revealing, the teachings of the various scriptures are placed back upon one road: Prajñāpāramitā discloses the three meanings of non-arising, immeasurable, and unconstructed; the Treatise on the Middle also encompasses the Small Vehicle’s arising-and-ceasing; the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings opens the immeasurable from the one; the Lotus returns the immeasurable to the one; and the Nirvāṇa Sūtra first retraces and distinguishes the four, then retraces and effaces the four.

Retracing and effacing is taught through four statements: arising-arising, arising-non-arising, non-arising-arising, and non-arising-non-arising are all inexpressible. Why is it sufficient that the scripture explains only the first statement? A person of sharp faculties is like a swift horse that moves upon seeing the shadow of a whip and need not wait until the whip strikes to the bone. More importantly, arising-arising is itself explained through arising and non-arising and therefore already penetrates the other three statements. If one grasps that each statement can only be itself, one misses the intent that all four interpenetrate.

The expressible and inexpressible can therefore be judged in crisscrossing ways. What is expressible can be judged coarse and what is inexpressible wondrous. The first three kinds of inexpressibility can be judged coarse and the last wondrous. Each of the four kinds, whether expressible or inexpressible, can contain both coarse and wondrous, or all can be neither coarse nor wondrous. All four being inexpressible shows the height of the stage. All four being expressible shows the breadth of the substance. Being both expressible and inexpressible shows the length of the function. Being neither expressible nor inexpressible transcends high and low, broad and narrow, long and short, one and different. The wondrous is not silence overpowering speech. It is that neither speech nor silence can be fixed.

[Section Ten] In the Dispute over the Two Truths, What Is Actually in Dispute?

The Two Truths have occasioned the most intense disputes. Some place buddhahood outside the Two Truths. Some dispute whether the conventional truth ultimately has name, function, and substance, or only one or two of these. Others refute twenty-three schools and then establish their own Two Truths. The treatise master does not first join one side. He points out that the differing scriptural and treatise statements are the Tathāgata’s skillful means in knowing faculties and desires. If one leaves aside the faculties addressed and grasps a single passage, one is like blind people each hearing one feature of milk and then equating whiteness with the whole of milk.

The differing statements can be settled through three intents. According to dispositions means teaching in accord with sentient beings’ different dispositions; all views supported by scripture can be placed on this level. According to dispositions and wisdom means judging everything seen in worldly minds to be conventional and calling only the one principle realized by supramundane people true. According to wisdom means that sages, after realizing the true, also illuminate the conventional, like seeing both form and space when a film has been removed from the eye. The deeper uncontaminated wisdom becomes, the purer worldly wisdom becomes. These three intents are not three mutually exclusive truths. They view one act of teaching from recipients’ affective views, the passage from dispositions into wisdom, and noble wisdom’s illumination of the conventional.

The seven kinds of Two Truths unfold from here. First, the real existence of the myriad Dharmas is conventional, and extinguishing the conventional joins the true. Second, illusory existence is conventional, and because illusory existence cannot be obtained, it is immediately true. Third, the same illusory conventional is set against the compound true of emptiness and nonemptiness. Fourth, the same illusory conventional is set against the true in which all Dharmas tend toward emptiness and nonemptiness. Fifth, illusory existence and its immediate emptiness are both gathered within the conventional, while what is neither existent nor empty is the true. Sixth, all Dharmas are further shown to tend toward neither existence nor emptiness. Seventh, true and conventional are like a wish-fulfilling jewel and its function: the jewel itself is function and function itself is the jewel; they are nondual yet provisionally divided in two.

The crucial turn is how the same conventional changes according to three kinds of true. One person hears “neither contaminated nor uncontaminated” and understands only the destruction of attachment to the uncontaminated. Another sees through the double negation a separately disclosed principle of the Middle. Another sees through it that the Dharma realm of the Middle Way fully possesses all Dharmas. Likewise, one person hears that all Dharmas tend toward neither contaminated nor uncontaminated and understands only that the myriad Dharmas do not leave emptiness. Another thinks all practices must be used to approach the principle of the Middle. Another knows at once that all Dharmas are originally complete. The words heard are the same, but the faculties receiving them make what is seen shallow or deep.

This also explains why “receiving” is not “integrating.” To be received is for a deeper understanding, before the final universal integration, to guide within the original teaching gate a faculty capable of advancing. Integration into the Lotus is the final resolution of all provisional teachings. Because practitioners in the first gate take Small Vehicle realization and advance no farther, being received is not discussed there. Since the other gates still leave open the possibility of advancing, one can speak of the Distinct receiving the Shared, the Perfect receiving the Shared, and the Perfect receiving the Distinct. If receiving and integrating are confused, a transition of faculties during the process will be mistaken for the final universal integration.

[Section Eleven] From Milk and Curds to the Lotus Dais: How Are the Two Truths Opened and Revealed?

The seven kinds of Two Truths are judged coarse or wondrous according to whether they interpenetrate. The Two Truths of real existence, in which the conventional is extinguished to join the true, cannot let true and conventional stand at once. Illusory existence as immediately empty is more wondrous, but it still sees only emptiness. Seeing nonemptiness is deeper than emptiness alone, yet if principle still does not interpenetrate or the teaching still carries earlier skillful means, it is not ultimate. Only when true is immediately conventional and conventional immediately true, as the jewel is function and function the jewel, is there the straight unsurpassed path.

The treatise master also uses milk, curds, raw ghee, refined ghee, and clarified essence to explain maturation. According to dispositions is like milk turning into curds. When the mind gradually trusts and submits, deeper gates can be taught, causing a person to feel ashamed of the small and aspire to the great, like curds turning into raw ghee. The person is then made to receive and manage the family business and to know the coming and going of gold, silver, and treasures, like raw ghee turning into refined ghee. After a long time the true treasure is finally taught, like refined ghee turning into clarified essence. The first six kinds are not an accumulation of errors; maturation has simply not yet been completed. Nor does the final flavor come from nothing; the direction of the preceding guidance has at last become manifest.

Opening and revealing centers on the image of the lotus dais. A bodhisattva sitting upon a lotus does not mean sitting on a petal. It means hearing the one perfect path, realizing the one perfect fruit, and sitting with the Buddha upon the lotus dais. Those who first see the Buddha, hear the real, and enter form one class. For those who have not yet entered, the Buddha opens the gradual from the sudden, using single, compound, and inconceivable forms of the Two Truths as skillful means. The Buddha is originally constantly quiescent, while transformation pervades the Dharma realm; there is no prior scheming followed by action. Compassionate wholesome roots naturally draw beings in according to their faculties.

Nor can this drawing-in be counted only from the Deer Park. It can be traced back through the place of quiescent extinction, Mahābhijñā-jñānābhibhū Buddha, buddhahood in the distant past, and even the time when the Buddha originally practiced the bodhisattva path. What those who entered earlier and later realize does not differ. Those not yet entered pass through maturation in the four flavors, and in the present scripture all are resolved out of the coarse into the wondrous. The hardest to open are those who guard a Lesser fruit. If even that fruit can be opened, the other skillful means can still more readily reveal the real at their own gates. The jeweled great carts equally given to the children directly show that, once the provisional is opened, all that was coarse becomes wondrous.

The treatise master therefore says this chapter broadly encompasses the Buddha’s transformation and deeply gathers its beginning and end. Explaining the origin of the myriad Dharmas solely through a theory of a foundational consciousness still cannot encompass the four alternatives that break attachment, the provisions of the four siddhāntas, teaching according to dispositions and according to wisdom, the opening and combining of sudden and gradual teachings, and the practice and function of contemplation of mind. The point of the criticism is not victory for one school. It is whether a single-line theory can contain all the times, faculties, and return of the Buddha’s transformation of sentient beings.

[Section Twelve] Why Are the Three Truths Not Simply One More Item Added beside the Two?

Although the name Three Truths appears in other scriptures, the Lotus Sutra’s “neither thus nor different” already possesses their meaning. Different scriptural names do not prevent the same meaning from being used. Some scriptures, for example, may not use the original names “five abodes,” “two deaths,” or “three buddhas,” but the meanings they indicate cannot therefore be denied.

The first two kinds of Two Truths speak only of real existence and immediate emptiness and do not clearly disclose the Middle Way; the Three Truths are therefore not opened from them. The latter five can all open the truth of the Middle. The Middle in the Distinct receiving the Shared differs only from emptiness and still lacks function. The Middle in the Perfect receiving the Shared already possesses all Dharmas. The Distinct Teaching opens the conventional into two aspects and treats the former true as the Middle, but that Middle remains principle alone. The Perfect receiving the Distinct makes clear that the Middle possesses Buddha-Dharmas. The Perfect Teaching goes farther: not only does the Middle possess all, but true and conventional each possess all as well.

The Three Truths therefore do not arrange true, conventional, and Middle into three boxes. “One is three; three are one” means that none of the truths is apart from the other two. If the Middle Way were only a point standing between two sides, it would still be limited by them. Perfect interpenetration is wondrous precisely because the true does not obstruct the conventional, the conventional does not obstruct the true, and the Middle does not become a third entity standing above the two truths.

[Section Thirteen] Once the One Truth Has Been Taught, Why Teach No Truth?

The One Truth uses the simile of a drunken person seeing the sun and moon turn. The drunken person distinguishes a turning sun from a nonturning sun; the sober person sees only that the sun and moon never turned. Provisionally teaching the two is like seeing turning while drunk, while directly teaching the one real is like seeing nonturning when sober. Other Great Vehicle teachings speak at once of the two that turn and the one that does not. The present scripture straightforwardly casts aside skillful means and teaches only the unsurpassed path.

But if, once sober, one grasps “nonturning,” true speech again becomes new false speech. When language gives rise to a view, even the one real becomes coarse; only unobstructed interpenetration without attachment is wondrous. The One Truth must therefore be followed by no truth. All Dharmas are originally quiescently extinct. Even the One Truth cannot be grasped—how much less the many truths? The expressible and inexpressible, the wondrous and nonwondrous, must all be released again until the path of language is cut off.

No truth does not destroy what sages have attained. What it destroys is the conceptual proliferation of those who have not attained and who take nirvāṇa or the Middle Way as their object. Even after Lesser Vehicle realization, there remains a distinct delusion to remove and a distinct principle to reveal, so it can still be opened. Once the Middle Way is genuinely realized, there is nothing to destroy. For those who have truly attained, the one real exists; for those who grasp its name and produce conceptual proliferation, it is said not to exist. No truth thereby protects realization from being possessed anew by names and characteristics.

[Section Fourteen] How Do the Twelve Links Return to the Ten Suchnesses?

The opening and combining of the objects begins with the ten suchnesses because the present scripture opens its chapter by praising them. The names of the twelve links and the ten suchnesses differ, so they can be opened apart; their meanings communicate, so they can be combined. Seen link by link, ignorance combines with nature; volitional activities with characteristic; consciousness through feeling with substance; craving with condition; grasping with power and activity; existence with cause; and birth and aging-and-death with fruit and recompense.

Seen as wholes, there is another correlation. Ignorance, craving, and grasping are the affliction-track; because they initiate karma, moisten karma, and seize suffering, they are apportioned among nature, power, and condition. Volitional activities and existence are the karma-track; because they create suffering, function as its cause, and call forth retribution, they are apportioned among characteristic, activity, cause, fruit, and retribution. The remaining seven links are the suffering-track and therefore correspond to substance. The link-by-link and overall correlations do not exclude one another. One views temporal sequence; the other views the functional structure of affliction, karma, and suffering.

Inconceivable dependent origination can also be correlated with the ten suchnesses of the four noble realms. Ignorance turns into illumination and becomes the nature of the understanding-cause; unwholesome activity turns into wholesome activity and becomes the characteristic of the condition-cause; the suffering-track turns into the Dharma-body and becomes substance; craving and grasping turn into the mind of bodhi and become power; existence turns into the practice of the six pāramitās and becomes activity and cause. The correct path serves as cause, the assisting path as condition, and aging-and-death turns into the permanence of Dharma-nature and becomes fruit and recompense. The ten suchnesses are not discarded through transformation. Transformation reveals the complete nature and characteristics of noble Dharma within them.

[Section Fifteen] Why Does Each Later Object Always Integrate with the Preceding One?

The Four Truths can be combined with the ten suchnesses and also with the four kinds of dependent origination. The seven kinds of Two Truths then combine with the ten suchnesses, dependent origination, and the Four Truths. The five kinds of Three Truths combine with the ten suchnesses, dependent origination, the Four Truths, and the Two Truths. The one real then integrates with the preceding five objects. Finally, no truth integrates with the six objects and even with everything inexpressible.

The same item can change position under different correlations. A certain true truth, for example, is path and cessation from the perspective of the non-arising Four Truths but may become suffering and accumulation from the perspective of the immeasurable Four Truths. A certain conventional truth can include the two sides of existence and emptiness and can also penetrate the nine Dharma realms. If names are treated as fixed boxes, these transformations appear contradictory. If one sees that, within different gates of teaching, they indicate what a particular faculty sees, one understands that the same Dharma-meaning can occupy different positions according to the question addressed.

The one real takes from the preceding objects only what accords with the buddha realm, the cessation of the most profound dependent origination, the path and cessation of the unconstructed, and the truth of the Middle. No truth is more thorough still: the “such” of the ten suchnesses is originally without difference; the meaning of the cessation of dependent origination is extremely profound; all four kinds of Four Truths are inexpressible; the true truths in all seven kinds of Two Truths are inexpressible; the Middle Way leaves behind the two extremes of birth-and-death and nirvāṇa; the one real is like empty space, where even “one” cannot be obtained. When extended, differences fill the Dharma realm and one does not know whence they come. When gathered, not one thing remains and one does not know whither they go. Neither coming nor going reveals the Dharma-body.

[Section Sixteen] If All Has Been Integrated, Why Does the Buddha Still Teach in Such Complexity?

The final objection strikes the core of the whole chapter: if the principle of the objects has already been integrated, why open it into such profusion and make the objects mutually enter one another? The answer begins not from a conceptual need but from whether sentient beings are mature. If the Great Vehicle faculty is not mature, teaching a profound Dharma too early will cause slander. If the Lesser Vehicle faculty is mature, failing to teach the corresponding Dharma in time will cause the moment of liberation to be lost. The Buddha therefore sometimes teaches singly and sometimes in compound form, making partial and perfect enter one another to mature sentient beings.

A painter can blend the depths and shades of five colors to form myriad images. The Buddha, sovereign over Dharma, can still more readily use various teaching gates to train faculties. The Avataṃsaka taught two gates to the two classes mature at that time. The Tripiṭaka taught arising-and-ceasing to the mature practitioners of the Two Vehicles. The Vaipulya and Prajñāpāramitā teachings each made multiple gates enter one another according to the faculties then mature. The Lotus teaches only the one perfect truth when the nature and characteristics of the One Buddha Vehicle have matured. The complexity of the scriptural teachings does not show the Buddha uncertain about truth. It shows compassion unwilling either to let the immature slander or the mature miss their time.

Although the present scripture does not everywhere list the special names of the six objects, it possesses their meanings in full. “The Parable of the Conjured City” and “The Parable” chapters disclose arising-and-ceasing and non-arising dependent origination; the “Skillful Means” chapter discloses the two kinds beyond the realms. The causes of all suffering and comprehending empty Dharmas disclose the first two kinds of Four Truths, while the unsurpassed path and the Tathāgata’s extinction disclose the latter two. The differences among the ten suchnesses and the true mark of all dharmas disclose true and conventional. Not distinguishing conditioned from unconditioned discloses freedom from the two extremes. Neither thus nor different discloses the Three Truths. Other skillful means assisting in the disclosure of ultimate meaning and “only this one matter is real” disclose the one real. The quiescent extinction of all Dharmas, which cannot be proclaimed in words, discloses no truth.

The subtlety of objects thus emerges from the scripture and returns to the scripture. The six objects are not six theories added onto the Lotus Sutra. They unfold levels of guidance already present within the scripture, enabling one to see why the Buddha can make sentient beings each understand according to kind through one sound, and how all differences finally remain inseparable from the same reality.

Through the Eye of the Shiqian

Zhanran first divides the separate explanation into two parts: concluding the number and showing the wondrous, then directly explaining the wondrous. This eye keeps the opening one hundred and twenty layers from being read as decorative numerology. They first mark relational and absolute ways of seeing; the ten subtleties and the subtlety of objects below can then share one standard.

Setting out the ten subtleties likewise does more than list ten names. The Shiqian points out that the detailed divisions later unfolded within each chapter have already been set out at the same time. Scriptural proof first indicates that only Trace passages are cited and then cites the proofs themselves item by item. Arising first directly explains how the ten subtleties arise from one another and ends by gathering them into the first five concerning one’s own practice and the latter five concerning transforming others. These three passages each have a task; setting out the headings, proving them from scripture, and explaining their arising cannot be flattened into a single summary of the ten subtleties.

On entering the subtlety of objects, Jingxi brings to light five steps: listing the chapters, listing the number, explaining the intent of the number, explaining their arising, and extensively explaining them. The direct explanation of dependent origination itself has four chapters. Within the arising-and-ceasing gate are further divisions for originating condition and conditionally arisen, twelve times, the twelve links in a single instant, and many rounds of analysis. This articulation keeps the long passage from being flattened under the name “twelve links” and shows that the questions and answers are not digressions. They are part of the treatise master’s correct meaning, sealing off doubts about annihilation and permanence, absence of cause and fruit, and the number of links.

Within the inconceivable non-arising and non-ceasing gate, the Shiqian correlates the three tracks with the three virtues and the three contemplations, and it supplements scriptural proof for the meaning of the Middle Way. But a supplemental citation belongs to the mirror that assists illumination; it cannot be turned backward into a citation originally present in Zhiyi’s main text. The Shiqian also points out Guanding’s separate explanation of the interval between the two links. This shows that the recorder’s explanation and Zhiyi’s direct teaching must be read on different levels. The fact that a later note names Zhang’an does not permit the adjacent treatise text to be arbitrarily reassigned.

Judging, opening, and contemplating dependent origination are also separated into three stages. Judging coarse and wondrous first restates the four views and then judges them according to depth. Opening the coarse and revealing the wondrous separately opens the first two and the third; it does not erase all four names in a single stroke. Contemplation of mind proceeds from the direct contemplation and the virtues and functions it accomplishes through entrusting the womb and emerging from the womb. The image of the noble womb is therefore not an isolated simile. It is the point at which dependent origination as an object turns from doctrinal judgment into present contemplative practice.

The most important boundary in the Four Truths passage is that the old interpretation of the Śrīmālā Sūtra and the objection that follows belong to the extensive refutation of ancient masters. Constructed and unconstructed in terms of practice, and measurable and immeasurable in terms of Dharma, form only a twofold division under review. The correct establishment of the treatise remains the four kinds: arising-and-ceasing, non-arising, immeasurable, and unconstructed. Within the mirror, each kind’s headings, list, explanation, judgment, and opening are kept distinct, preserving the three levels of another’s view cited, the treatise master’s challenge, and the treatise master’s own establishment.

The word “retrace” in the Nirvāṇa Sūtra’s retracing and distinguishing and retracing and effacing is explained in the mirror as withdrawing and looking back. The first looks back across the scriptures and distinguishes the four kinds; the second further effaces the four into inexpressibility. This single word makes the direction of opening the coarse clear. A fifth kind of Four Truths is not being invented. What was taught earlier is first distinguished, and then one withdraws a further step to illuminate the interpenetration of the four statements.

The Two Truths are the most intricate part of the chapter. The Shiqian first separates setting out and listing from the four chapters of direct explanation, and then divides each of the seven kinds item by item. It especially keeps receiving, the three intents, resolution of doubts, and what the three persons see apart. This makes clear how the same illusory conventional turns according to single true, compound true, and inconceivable true, and it prevents the Distinct receiving the Shared, the Perfect receiving the Shared, and the Perfect receiving the Distinct from being read as three school names set side by side. Receiving precedes integration; integration occurs when the provisional is opened. Their temporal positions differ.

Within the judgment of coarse and wondrous, the mirror further distinguishes judging each kind, judging according to dispositions and wisdom, and gathering the judgments as a whole. The first two teachings as a whole are speech from the other’s intent. All receiving into the various gates as a whole is speech from the intents of both self and other. The Perfect Two Truths as a whole are speech from the Buddha’s own intent. This does not cancel the fact that each individual gate also possesses the three intents. The local threefold division and the overall single judgment each govern a different level.

The mirror also says, “Zhang’an used the seven kinds of Two Truths to explain it.” This means that Guanding elsewhere explained scripture through the seven kinds of Two Truths; it does not say that the seven kinds in the present treatise were inserted by the recorder. Like the earlier phrase “Zhang’an explains,” it requires a distinction: when a later commentator names the author of one separate explanation, this establishes only the author of that explanation. It cannot rewrite the authorial layers of Zhiyi’s main text.

The opening of the provisional within the Two Truths is further illuminated as such levels as skillful means entering the real, originally entering the real, and entering the real in the present scripture. The simile of the lotus dais therefore spans a long period. It does not begin as a temporary measure at the Deer Park, nor does integration occur only in the present lifetime. Since the Buddha practiced the bodhisattva path in the distant past, he has continuously made skillful means through which sentient beings can enter the real. The later evaluation of other treatise teachings likewise asks whether they can broadly encompass the Buddha’s transformation and include the practice and function of contemplation of mind; it does not merely dispute a term for a foundation.

Although the Three Truths, One Truth, and no truth are brief, the mirror keeps each in its own structural place. The One Truth divides into direct clarification, judgment as wondrous, and opening and revealing. No truth first receives direct clarification and then distinguishes genuine attainment from conceptual proliferation through questions and answers. Inexpressibility does not cancel the preceding teachings. It prevents the practitioner from turning the final name into another object of attachment.

Nor are the five kinds of Three Truths added from nowhere. The Shiqian first distinguishes between their meaning already being present in the scripture and the Middle Way being opened on the basis of the latter five kinds of Two Truths, and then judges which carry skillful means and which do not. Thus the argument that the name comes from one scripture while the meaning appears in the present scripture is not confused with the doctrinal judgment of the five kinds of Three Truths themselves.

Zhanran judges the general direction of the opening and combining of the objects as follows: every later object integrates upward with the preceding objects. Dependent origination and the Four Truths first combine with the ten suchnesses; the seven kinds of Two Truths combine with the preceding three objects; the five kinds of Three Truths combine with the preceding four; the one real combines with five; no truth combines with six and then uses no-thing to combine with no-thing. This directional line turns what looks like a dense table of correspondences into a level-by-level retrospective view. A later object does not replace an earlier one; it proves that the earlier one can preserve its function within a deeper seeing.

The passage on no truth is especially divided into using no-thing to combine with the six and using no-thing to combine with no-thing. The first successively illuminates the inexpressibility of the ten suchnesses, dependent origination, the Four Truths, the Two Truths, the Three Truths, and the one real. The second then releases even the fact that no position has been established. If one said only that “all six objects are empty,” the second level would disappear and no truth would instead become the final fixed answer that is preserved.

The final resolution of doubts and the penetration of the scripture each form their own section. The first answers why, even after meanings have been integrated, teachings still must open out in profusion; it culminates in whether faculties are mature and in not causing slander or letting the proper time be lost. The second returns to the chapters of the Lotus Sutra and verifies that, even where the names of all six objects are not listed together, none of their meanings is absent. Looking back through this mirror, the whole chapter begins from scriptural proof for the ten subtleties, proceeds through the opening and combining of dependent origination and the truths, and returns to scripture at the end. The subtlety of objects is not a doctrinal maze established apart from scripture; it is a complete map of how the Buddha’s one sound reaches faculties and finally makes differences interpenetratingly wondrous.

The Shiqian also gathers the final sentence of penetrating the scripture within the meaning of no truth; only the next section turns to the subtlety of wisdom. This line of closure is crucial. The opening and combining of the objects and the penetration of the scripture are not a preface to the subtlety of wisdom. They are the subtlety of objects’ final verification through its return to scripture. Only by preserving this boundary does the first of the ten subtleties become complete from beginning to end, and only then is the sequence from objects to wisdom not confused.

考據Apparatus

境妙是迹中十妙之首。本單元先列十妙,次作標章、引證、生起,再廣釋十如、因緣、四諦、二諦、三諦、一諦與無諦,末以諸境開合及《法華》明文收束。其考據重心不在替智者校成今本經句,而在保存本論所引之形,逐一對讀現存經論,並把同文、節引、合引、異文與所指待考分開。

一、科判定位

本單元起於「△別釋妙者,為三:若鹿苑三麁」〔T1716 0697b22〕,止於「無諦義也。」〔T1716 0707a23〕;下一行「○第二、智妙者,至理玄微,非智莫顯;智能知」〔T1716 0707a24〕已轉智妙。全文跨卷第二上、第二下與第三上,卷題及題署只是傳本文書層,不另立義理科。

《法華玄義釋籤》正釋自「次別釋,中二:先結數示妙,次正釋妙。」〔T1717 0846b24〕起,至以所助為名、無諦可見之釋〔T1717 0861b06〕止;下一科「次明智妙為二」〔T1717 0861b13〕。依其科判,全章可分十六節:

科節本論範圍內容《釋籤》科判
〔科一〕0697b22–0697c05別釋妙總門與迹、本、觀諸妙先結數示妙,次正釋妙
〔科二〕0697c06–0697c29迹中十妙標章標十名兼標章內諸科
〔科三〕0698a01–0698a29迹中十妙引證先指處,次正引證
〔科四〕0698b01–0698b12迹中十妙生起正生起,次以前五、後五結成
〔科五〕0698b19–0698b28廣釋境與六境次第列章、列數、數意、生起、廣解
〔科六〕0698b29–0700a26因緣境四種正釋四種十二因緣及料簡
〔科七〕0700a27–0700c14因緣境判麁、開麁、觀心重敘、判、開與觀心
〔科八〕0700c15–0701c02四諦境四種正釋標、列、釋四種四諦
〔科九〕0701c03–0702a12四諦境判麁、開麁、觀心判、開諸經、決了入妙
〔科十〕0702a13–0703c08二諦三意與七種正明略述、正明、料簡
〔科十一〕0703c09–0704c15二諦判麁與開權判麁妙、束判、開權入實
〔科十二〕0704c16–0705a13五種三諦正明、判麁妙、開麁顯妙
〔科十三〕0705a14–0705b16一諦與無諦一諦三科及無諦問答
〔科十四〕0705b23–0706a12十二因緣、四諦向十如開合後後境向上合
〔科十五〕0706a13–0706c18二諦、三諦、一實、無諦開合七二諦、五三諦、一實、無諦逐層上合
〔科十六〕0706c19–0707a23開合理由、釋疑與通經問答釋疑,末以《法華》通六境

本單元義理正文依題署作智者講說、灌頂記錄。其間未見《釋籤》把某段明判為灌頂附釋;「章安釋云」〔T1717 0848c19〕及「章安作七二諦銷之」〔T1717 0854b18〕都是湛然另引章安之釋,不能倒推成本論該段換了說者。

二、成立與傳本

卷前緣起所誌的江陵受玄義即玉泉說法因緣,《國清百錄》明記「至荊答地恩。造玉泉寺。章安奉蒙玄義。」〔T1934 0823b28〕;灌頂自述受聞、筆錄,並說「聿遵聖典,書而傳之,《玄》、《文》各十卷。」〔T1716 0681a22〕,故本單元仍依智者說、灌頂記的著作層次讀。

三、所引經論覆核

(一)迹中十妙引證

本論所引今本對讀關係
1「諸法如是相等,唯佛與佛乃能究盡諸法實相。」〔T1716 0698a02〕《妙法蓮華經》作「佛與佛乃能究盡諸法實相」〔T262 0005c11〕本論以『等』收十如前文,核心同文
2「甚深微妙法,難見難可了。我及十方佛,乃能知是相。」〔T1716 0698a04〕今本分作「甚深微妙法,難見難可了。」〔T262 0005c20〕及「我及十方佛,乃能知是事。」〔T262 0005c24〕合引;相、事異
3「我所得智慧,微妙最第一。」〔T1716 0698a05〕今本同文「我所得智慧,微妙最第一。」〔T262 0009c06〕同文
4「無漏不思議,甚深微妙法,唯我知是相。」〔T1716 0698a06〕今本先作「無漏不思議,」〔T262 0006a18〕,後作「甚深微妙法,我今已具得,唯我知是相,十方佛亦然。」〔T262 0006a19〕節引合句
5「本從無數佛,具足行諸道,行此諸道已,道場得成果。」〔T1716 0698a08〕今本分見「本從無數佛,具足行諸道,」〔T262 0005c19〕及「於無量億劫,行此諸道已,道場得成果,我已悉知見。」〔T262 0005c21〕節引
6「合掌以敬心,欲聞具足道。」〔T1716 0698a09〕今本同文「合掌以敬心,欲聞具足道。」〔T262 0006c06〕同文
7「諸法從本來,常自寂滅相,佛子行道已,來世得作佛。」〔T1716 0698a10〕今本作「諸法從本來,常自寂滅相。佛子行道已,來世得作佛,」〔T262 0008b25〕字面相合,句讀異
8本論以天雨四華表住、行、向、地〔T1716 0698a11〕根經列「天雨曼陀羅華、摩訶曼陀羅華、曼殊沙華、摩訶曼殊沙華」〔T262 0002b10〕四華是經文,四位是本論表法
9本論以開、示、悟、入明位〔T1716 0698a12〕根經四句自「欲令眾生開佛知見」〔T262 0007a24〕起逐項列出本論壓成四字提綱
10本論作乘是寶乘、直至道場〔T1716 0698a12–a13〕今本作「乘此寶乘,直至道場。」〔T262 0015a13〕是、此異;本論分引
11「佛自住大乘,如其所得法,定慧力莊嚴。」〔T1716 0698a14〕今本作「佛自住大乘,如其所得法,定慧力莊嚴,以此度眾生。」〔T262 0008a23〕節引
12「我於三七日中,思惟如是事。」〔T1716 0698a16〕今本作「於三七日中,思惟如是事,」〔T262 0009c05〕今本無句首我
13「我以佛眼觀,見六道眾生。」〔T1716 0698a16〕今本作「我以佛眼觀,見六道眾生,」〔T262 0009b25〕句末標點異
14「一切眾生,皆是吾子。」〔T1716 0698a17〕今本作「一切眾生,皆是吾子,」〔T262 0014c20〕句末標點異
15「遙見其父,踞師子床。」〔T1716 0698a18〕今本作「遙見其父、踞師子床」〔T262 0016c12〕標點異
16「今佛世尊入于三昧,是不可思議,現希有事」〔T1716 0698a18〕今本作「今佛世尊入于三昧,是不可思議、現希有事。」〔T262 0002b26〕于、於及標點各守其本
17「如來能種種分別,巧說諸法,言辭柔軟,悅可眾心。」〔T1716 0698a20〕今本同文〔T262 0005c07〕同文
18「聞佛柔軟音,深遠甚微妙。」〔T1716 0698a21〕今本作「聞佛柔軟音,深遠甚微妙,」〔T262 0011b04〕句末標點異
19「其所說法,皆悉到於一切智地。」〔T1716 0698a22〕今本同文〔T262 0019a24〕同文
20「但說無上道。」〔T1716 0698a22〕今本作「正直捨方便,但說無上道。」〔T262 0010a19〕節引
21「已今當說,最為難信難解。」〔T1716 0698a23〕今本作「已說、今說、當說,而於其中,此法華經最為難信難解。」〔T262 0031b17〕壓縮省文
22「但教化菩薩」〔T1716 0698a24〕今本作「諸佛如來但教化菩薩」〔T262 0007a29〕節引
23「現在、未來,若聞一句一偈,皆與三菩提記。」〔T1716 0698a24〕今本作「若有人聞妙法華經,乃至一偈一句,一念隨喜者,我亦與授阿耨多羅三藐三菩提記。」〔T262 0030c07〕語序與省文異
24「須臾聞者,即得究竟三菩提。」〔T1716 0698a25〕今本作「須臾聞之,即得究竟阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故。」〔T262 0031a10〕者、之及略稱、全稱異
25「若以小乘化,我即墮慳貪,此事為不可。」〔T1716 0698a26〕今本作「若以小乘化,乃至於一人,我則墮慳貪,此事為不可。」〔T262 0008a26〕省文;即、則異
26「終不令一人獨得滅度,皆以如來滅度而滅度之。」〔T1716 0698a27〕今本作「不令有人獨得滅度,皆以如來滅度而滅度之。」〔T262 0013c07〕終不令一人、不令有人異

(二)十二因緣

本論所引今本對讀關係
27《中論》所署為鈍根說十二因緣生滅相〔T1716 0698c06〕《中論》有「觀十二因緣品第二十六」〔T1564 0036b17〕及「是十二因緣生滅義」〔T1564 0036c22〕今本無為鈍根弟子整句;本論教判語
28「畫人分布五彩,圖一切形,端正醜陋,不可稱計。」〔T1716 0698c11〕《正法念處經》作「譬如黠慧善巧畫師」〔T721 0023b25〕,並說「種種彩色、種種雜雜、若好若醜隨心所作」〔T721 0023b26〕場景相合,非同句
29「有河洄澓沒眾生,無明所盲不能出。」〔T1716 0698c25〕《大般涅槃經》作「有河洄澓沒眾生,無明所盲不知出,」〔T374 0560a14〕能、知異
30本論並列十二牽連、十二重城、十二棘園〔T1716 0698c26–c27〕未定位可安全繫屬的單一今本所指待考,不拆配藏號
31《瓔珞》第四自無明緣行、生十二起〔T1716 0698c29〕《菩薩瓔珞經》作「無明緣行便生十二」〔T656 0037c04〕,至「有緣生老病死憂悲苦惱復生十二」〔T656 0037c08〕場景與數法相合;本論壓縮
32《法身經》引文自諸無明決定生行起〔T1716 0699a13〕《阿毘曇毘婆沙論》保存「如《法身經》所說:諸無明決定生行」〔T1546 0093b24〕T1546 是引文見證,《法身經》自身所指待考
33和須蜜說因是緣起、從因生法是緣生,和合與從和合生亦然〔T1716 0699a17〕《阿毘曇毘婆沙論》作「尊者和須蜜說曰:因是緣起」〔T1546 0093b28〕,又作「復次和合是緣起」〔T1546 0093b29〕同場景節併
34《中論》所署為利根說十二不生不滅〔T1716 0699c01〕今本仍只見十二因緣品及生滅義〔T1564 0036b17–0036c22〕無利根整句;本論教判語
35「無明體相,本自不有,妄想因緣,和合而有。」〔T1716 0699c03〕《金光明經》作「無明體相,本自不有,妄想因緣,和合而有;」〔T663 0340b15〕句末標點異
36「心如工畫師,作種種五陰。一切世間中,莫不從心造。」〔T1716 0699c11〕《大方廣佛華嚴經》作「心如工畫師,畫種種五陰,」〔T278 0465c26〕,另說「三界虛妄但是心作」〔T278 0558c10〕作、畫及後句異;合兩場景
37「羅漢、支佛空智,於如來身本所不見。」〔T1716 0699c25〕《究竟一乘寶性論》作「一切阿羅漢辟支佛空智者,於一切智境界及如來法身本所不見。」〔T1611 0829c02〕省文
38「住無漏界中有四種障,謂緣、相、生、壞。」〔T1716 0699c28〕今本作「有四種障。何等為四?一者緣相、二者因相、三者生相、四者壞相。」〔T1611 0830b01〕緣、相與緣相、因相異;並錄不判
39本論四段意生身文〔T1716 0700a07〕今本依次作「未得究竟無為淨波羅蜜」〔T1611 0830b14〕、「未得究竟無為我波羅蜜」〔T1611 0830b16〕、「未得究竟無為樂波羅蜜」〔T1611 0830b18〕、「未得究竟無為常波羅蜜」〔T1611 0830b22〕本論壓縮並調次第
40「十二因緣名為佛性」〔T1716 0700a18〕《大般涅槃經》同文「十二因緣名為佛性。」〔T374 0524a03〕同文
41「無明與愛,是二中間,即是中道。」〔T1716 0700a23〕今本作「生死本際,凡有二種:一者無明,二者有愛。是二中間,則有生老病死之苦,是名中道」〔T374 0523c10〕本論壓縮
42「但離虛妄,名為解脫。」〔T1716 0700b03〕《妙法蓮華經》作「但離虛妄,名為解脫;其實未得,一切解脫。」〔T262 0015b02〕節引
43「若有一法過於涅槃,我亦說如幻、如化。」〔T1716 0700b05〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》作「若當有法勝於涅槃者,我說亦復如幻如夢」〔T223 0276b07〕過、勝與化、夢等異
44《毘伽羅論》《大品》所署如實巧度〔T1716 0700b07〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》有「如實巧度。」〔T223 0217a25〕《大品》可鎖;《毘伽羅論》所指待考
45本論分引因緣生法為假名、因緣所生法為中道義〔T1716 0700b10、b15〕《中論》一偈作「眾因緣生法,我說即是無,亦為是假名,亦是中道義。」〔T1564 0033b11〕本論拆引且字面有異
46《大品》說十二緣為獨菩薩法及坐道場義〔T1716 0700b11、b16〕今本作「是十二因緣是獨菩薩法」〔T223 0364b23〕及「坐道場時應如是觀」〔T223 0364b24〕同場景
47「佛種從緣起,是故說一乘。」〔T1716 0700b17〕《妙法蓮華經》同文〔T262 0009b09〕同文
48本論節引我法妙難思〔T1716 0700b23〕今本作「止止不須說,我法妙難思。」〔T262 0006c19〕節引
49本論作為諸聲聞開發慧眼〔T1716 0700c01〕《大般涅槃經》作「聲聞緣覺之人開發慧眼」〔T374 0419b29〕省緣覺,加諸
50「慧眼見故,而不了了;佛以佛眼,見則了了。」〔T1716 0700c03〕今本作「慧眼見故,不得明了;佛眼見故,故得明了。」〔T374 0527c22〕顯著釋寫,場景相合
51「無明明者,即畢竟空。」〔T1716 0700c06〕今本作「無明明者即畢竟空」〔T374 0468c10〕加標點

(三)四種四諦

本論所引今本對讀關係
52《勝鬘》四名及因他知、自力知〔T1716 0700c18–c25〕《勝鬘師子吼一乘大方便方廣經》有「說作聖諦義」〔T353 0221b22〕、「有量四聖諦」〔T353 0221b23〕及「說無作聖諦義者,說無量四聖諦義。何以故?能以自力知一切」〔T353 0221b26〕四名同場;因他知是撮義
53《雜心》四諦偈〔T1716 0701a03〕《雜阿毘曇心論》作「謂性果諸行,有漏是說苦,因性則為集,滅諦眾苦盡」〔T1552 0936b24〕,又作「若無漏諸行,是說為道諦」〔T1552 0936c02〕本論改成散文並調序
54《大經》以陰入重檐等攝四諦〔T1716 0701a05〕《大般涅槃經》〈聖行品〉有四諦廣釋,未見本論整組同文義類與場景相合,非逐字長引
55「集真是因,更無別因。滅苦之道,即是真道。」〔T1716 0701a08〕《佛垂般涅槃略說教誡經》作「集真是因,更無異因」〔T389 1112a26〕及「滅苦之道實是真道,更無餘道」〔T389 1112a27〕別、異及增省異
56「凡夫有苦,無諦。聲聞、緣覺有苦,有苦諦。」〔T1716 0701a17〕《大般涅槃經》作「諸凡夫人有苦無諦,聲聞緣覺有苦有苦諦而無真實」〔T374 0441a11〕節引與句讀異
57「諸菩薩等解苦無苦,是故無苦而有真諦。」〔T1716 0701a25〕今本作「諸菩薩等解苦無苦,是故無苦而有真實」〔T374 0441a12〕真諦、真實異
58「知諸陰苦,名為中智。分別諸陰,有無量相」〔T1716 0701b02〕今本作「知諸陰苦,名為中智;分別諸陰有無量相」〔T374 0442b24〕標點異
59「世諦即是第一義諦。有善方便,隨順眾生,說有二諦。」〔T1716 0701b09〕今本分作「世諦者即第一義諦。」〔T374 0443a11〕及「有善方便,隨順眾生,說有二諦。」〔T374 0443a12〕合引,省者
60本論重組三是無常、非諦、非依及一滅諦常實依〔T1716 0701b14–b18〕《勝鬘經》分作「三是無常,一是常」〔T353 0221c25〕、「苦諦、集諦、道諦,非第一義諦,非常、非依。」〔T353 0221c28〕及「是諦、是常、是依」〔T353 0222a02〕重組經文
61本論節引有諦有實〔T1716 0701c02〕《大般涅槃經》作「有苦有諦有實,有集有諦有實,有滅有諦有實,有道有諦有實。」〔T374 0443c01〕節引總攝
62《大品》三意:色即是空而非色滅空、一切法趣色、色尚不可得〔T1716 0701c13–c15〕今本分見「色即是空,空即是色;」〔T223 0221c01〕、「一切法趣色,是趣不過。」〔T223 0333b12〕及「是中色尚不可得,何況常無常。」〔T223 0296a12〕第一、第三有釋寫;第二同文
63《無量義》一中出無量〔T1716 0701c17〕《無量義經》作「無量義者,從一法生;其一法者,即無相也。」〔T276 0385c24〕場景相合
64「生生不可說;生不生不可說;不生生不可說;不生不生不可說。」〔T1716 0701c22〕《大般涅槃經》作「不生生不可說、生生亦不可說、生不生亦不可說、不生不生亦不可說」〔T374 0490b22〕次第與句讀異

(四)二諦與開權

本論所引今本對讀關係
65《妙勝定經》佛、文殊共諍二諦故事〔T1716 0702a15〕《開元釋教錄》只錄「最妙勝定經一卷」〔T2154 0671c01〕;智銓說「玅勝定經,大藏中不見有。」〔X0592 0584c22〕正文所指待考;妙、最妙兩形並錄
66《金光明經》十地仍有虎狼師子等怖〔T1716 0702a26〕《合部金光明經》有「得度一切怖畏、一切惡獸虎狼師子」〔T664 0375c05〕,在十地陀羅尼場景場景相合,所屬為 T664
67《毘婆沙》世第一法有無量種〔T1716 0702b15〕《阿毘曇毘婆沙論》列多種分類,如「世第一法有一種,謂勝進分。」〔T1546 0015b06〕無整句;本論概括
68「世人心所見,名為世諦。出世人心所見,名第一義諦。」〔T1716 0702b24〕《大般涅槃經》作「如出世人之所知者,名第一義諦;世人知者,名為世諦。」〔T374 0443a14〕次第與措辭異
69《毘曇》小雲、大雲與無漏逾深句〔T1716 0702c01〕未定位可安全繫屬的單一今本所指待考
70「凡人行世間,不知世間相;如來行世間,明了世間相。」〔T1716 0702c02〕《思益梵天所問經》作「世間行世間,不知是世間,菩薩行世間,明了世間相。」〔T586 0038a21〕凡人、世間與如來、菩薩等異
71《大品》空色、色空〔T1716 0702c23〕今本多作「色即是空,空即是色;」〔T223 0221c01〕本論依字序分滅俗、不滅俗,不靜默改句
72「即色是空,即空是色。」〔T1716 0702c29〕今本作「色即是空,空即是色;」〔T223 0221c01〕即字位置與標點異
73《大品》非漏非無漏〔T1716 0703a11〕今本作「非有漏非無漏」〔T223 0292c11〕省有
74本論分引聲聞但見空不見不空、智者見空與不空〔T1716 0703a18–a19〕《大般涅槃經》作「聲聞緣覺見一切空,不見不空」〔T374 0523b20〕及「智者見空及與不空」〔T374 0523b14〕第一省文,第二同文
75本論把初發心相應一切智、遊戲神通淨佛國土、即坐道場三類連說〔T1716 0703b09〕《大品》分見「有菩薩摩訶薩初發意時」〔T223 0226a03〕、「初發意時,便得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提轉法輪」〔T223 0226a09〕及「入菩薩位遊戲神通,成就眾生、淨佛國土」〔T223 0400b14〕分散場景合成三階
76「我與彌勒共論世諦,五百聲聞謂說真諦。」〔T1716 0703b14〕今本作「我往一時在耆闍崛山,與彌勒菩薩共論世諦。舍利弗等五百聲聞,於是事中都不識知」〔T374 0574c02〕本論以謂說真諦撮義
77「佛以種種緣,譬喻巧言說。其心安如海,我聞疑網斷。」〔T1716 0703b24〕《妙法蓮華經》作「佛以種種緣、譬喻巧言說,其心安如海,我聞疑網斷。」〔T262 0011a22〕標點異
78《法華論》蓮華出水義長引〔T1716 0704a22〕《妙法蓮華經憂波提舍》分作「一者出水義,以不可盡出離小乘泥濁水故」〔T1519 0003a11〕、「諸聲聞得入如來大眾中坐」〔T1519 0003a13〕及「聞說如來無上智慧清淨境界」〔T1519 0003a14〕本論調序並增語
79「我本立誓願,普令一切眾,亦同得此道。」〔T1716 0704b11〕根經作「諸佛本誓願,我所行佛道,普欲令眾生,亦同得此道。」〔T262 0009b04〕我、諸佛及省文異
80本論合說七寶大車無量、各賜諸子〔T1716 0704b21〕根經分見「我有如是七寶大車,其數無量」〔T262 0012c27〕及「各賜諸子等一大車」〔T262 0012c18〕同一譬內兩處合引
81本論稱有經說彌勒當來、釋迦仰同三世皆妙極於此〔T1716 0704b29〕未定位可安全繫屬的單一今本所指待考
82《攝大乘》十勝相〔T1716 0704c03〕《攝大乘論》作「諸佛世尊有十勝相」〔T1593 0113b15〕,首列「一應知依止勝相」〔T1593 0113b17〕題目與首相相合;本論非逐項引全文

(五)三諦、一諦、無諦

本論所引今本對讀關係
83本論說三諦名出《纓珞》,又連《仁王》而列有諦、無諦、中道第一義諦〔T1716 0704c17〕《菩薩瓔珞本業經》作「所謂十六諦,有諦、無諦、中道第一義諦」〔T1485 1015a17〕;《佛說仁王般若波羅蜜經》作「世諦三昧、真諦三昧、第一義諦三昧」〔T245 0833b07〕名目逐字在 T1485;T245 為三諦三昧場景,原句歸屬並錄不判
84本論節引非如非異〔T1716 0704c19〕根經作「非實非虛,非如非異」〔T262 0042c14〕節引
85本論說五住、二死名出《勝鬘》〔T1716 0704c20〕今本有「有二種死」〔T353 0219c20〕及「分段死、不思議變易死」〔T353 0219c20〕,另列「無明住地」〔T353 0220a06〕名義相合;五住為四住加無明住地之攝稱
86本論說三佛名出《楞伽》〔T1716 0704c23〕《楞伽阿跋多羅寶經》問「云何為化佛?云何為報佛?云何為如如」〔T670 0482b17〕三身場景相合;三佛是本論攝名
87「所言二諦,其實是一,方便說二。」〔T1716 0705a15〕《大般涅槃經》分作「世諦者即第一義諦。」〔T374 0443a11〕及「有善方便,隨順眾生,說有二諦。」〔T374 0443a12〕合引撮義
88「如醉未吐,見日月轉,謂有轉日及不轉日。」〔T1716 0705a15〕今本作「彼醉人,見上日月,實非迴轉,生迴轉想。」〔T374 0377b17〕場景相合,本論另立轉與不轉
89《地持》地相、地實及教道、證道四複合義〔T1716 0705a20〕《菩薩地持經》今本未定位一條可負責四個複合詞的同文;《釋籤》以借義解說所指段待考,不以詞面缺席判誤
90本論作諸佛法久後要說真實及道場所得法〔T1716 0705a23〕根經作「世尊法久後,要當說真實。」〔T262 0006a23〕及「道場所得法」〔T262 0006b17〕諸佛、世尊異;後句同文
91本論自生生不可說節至不生不生〔T1716 0705b02〕《大般涅槃經》作「不生生不可說、生生亦不可說、生不生亦不可說、不生不生亦不可說」〔T374 0490b22〕次第異
92本論節引不破聖人心中所得涅槃〔T1716 0705b08〕《大智度論》作「破是凡人所著涅槃,不破聖人所得。何以故?聖人於一切法中不取相故。」〔T1509 0288c11〕核心場景相合,本論壓縮

(六)諸境開合與通經

本論所引今本對讀關係
93「一切智願,猶在不失。」〔T1716 0705c23〕《妙法蓮華經》同文「一切智願,猶在不失。」〔T262 0029a18〕同文
94「吾聞解脫之中,無有言說。」〔T1716 0706c11〕《維摩詰所說經》中舍利弗答天女作「解脫者無所言說,故吾於是不知所云。」〔T475 0548a10〕同場景釋寫
95「佛以一音演說法,眾生隨類各得解。」〔T1716 0706c21〕《維摩詰所說經》作「佛以一音演說法,眾生隨類各得解,」〔T475 0538a02〕句末標點異
96本論節引諸苦所因、貪欲為本〔T1716 0707a12〕根經作「諸苦所因,貪欲為本,」〔T262 0015a27〕句末標點異
97本論節引了達空法〔T1716 0707a13〕根經作「了達空法、深入禪定」〔T262 0025c21〕節引
98「亦不分別有為、無為,實、不實法。」〔T1716 0707a17〕根經作「有為無為,實不實法,亦不分別」〔T262 0037c10〕語序與標點異
99本論作非如、非異〔T1716 0707a19〕根經作「非實非虛,非如非異」〔T262 0042c14〕節引並加頓號
100「更以異方便,助顯第一義。」〔T1716 0707a20〕根經同文〔T262 0008c10〕同文
101本論節引唯此一事實〔T1716 0707a21〕根經作「唯此一事實,」〔T262 0008a21〕句末標點異
102本論分引說無分別法、諸法寂滅相不可言宣〔T1716 0707a22〕根經作「說無分別法。」〔T262 0010a23〕及「諸法寂滅相,不可以言宣,」〔T262 0010a04〕核心同文,句末標點異

(七)題名、撮義與內部參照

本論所涉對讀關係
103本論說破阿黎耶定執如《止觀》中說〔T1716 0699c19〕《摩訶止觀》有姊妹場景「四句求夢尚不得,云何於眠夢見一切事?」〔T1911 0054b15〕三大部姊妹互讀見證;不是《玄義》引《止觀》的逐字來源
104本論說《涅槃》稱慇懃半字〔T1716 0700b02〕《大般涅槃經》作「晝夜慇懃,教其半字」〔T374 0390c17〕節引撮義
105本論說《涅槃》稱長者教〔T1716 0700b06〕今本作「如彼長者教半字已,次為演說毘伽羅論」〔T374 0391a08〕場景相合
106本論說因滅無明則得熾燃〔T1716 0700b11〕今本作「因滅無明則得熾然阿耨多羅三藐三菩提燈。」〔T374 0489a14〕燃、然及省文異
107梁世《成論》三種世諦說〔T1716 0702b07〕同名根本論為《成實論》T1646,但本句明指梁世古師三說所指段待考,不偽作根本論原文
108陳世《中論》二十三家及四假破立〔T1716 0702b09〕同名根本論為《中論》T1564,但本句記陳世古師分歧所指段待考,不倒作龍樹原文
109《華嚴》《方等》《般若》等經〔T1716 0704b14〕此處是教化群稱,沒有一部可負責全部語義的單一藏本不適用單一典號
110本論說《涅槃》贖命重寶〔T1716 0704c01〕今本藏寶譬作「如人七寶不出外用,名之為藏。」〔T374 0472b16〕,並說「為用贖命」〔T374 0472b18〕合攝同一譬喻;重抵掌是本論評語
111本論說《攝大乘》使《地論》翻宗〔T1716 0704c04〕《十地經論》T1522只負責同名根本論身分;翻宗是中國古師反應所指段待考
112本論以天竺《大論》作比較〔T1716 0704c14〕原典題為《大智度論》T1509;此處未引論文句題名比較,不借別處句補錨
113本論說三諦圓融、一三三一如《止觀》中說〔T1716 0705a06〕《摩訶止觀》有「觀三即一,發一即三,不可思議。」〔T1911 0025b15〕及「何但三一、一三?」〔T1911 0025b24〕三大部姊妹互讀,場景直接相合

上述一百一十三項已把本單元明示引文、題名、撮義與內部參照全部列入;其中十二牽連等三稱、《法身經》《毘伽羅論》《妙勝定經》《毘曇》雲障句、彌勒當來句及《地持》四複合義等,皆照現存材料明記所指待考,不以相近文補成確定來源。

四、釋籤釋要〔鏡〕

湛然先判別釋妙分結數示妙與正釋妙兩大段,又說標章「非獨直標十名而已,兼標章內一一諸科」〔T1717 0846c09〕。因此十妙標章不是只有十個名目;境妙之下已預列十如、因緣、四諦、三諦、二諦、一諦等內科。

引證分指處與正引,生起分正生起及以前五、後五結成。廣釋境又依列章、列數、數意、生起、廣解五步展開〔T1717 0846c24〕。因緣境自成四章〔T1717 0847a04〕,並以料簡接續;圓十二緣則被判作四科〔T1717 0848c11〕,其中三道即三德一段又被指出「又作三德三觀以對三道」〔T1717 0848c21〕。

四諦境本身分四章,四種四諦各有標、列、釋〔T1717 0849c25〕。智者引《勝鬘》舊解後再破古師,湛然明判此下「廣破古師」〔T1717 0851c05〕;因此作、無作就行,量、無量就法,只是被評舊解,不能當作本論最後定義。

二諦先標列後正釋四章〔T1717 0852c29〕,七種二諦則先列後逐一解釋。接義另有專科,且本論已明說接與會不同。開權段由本來入實、今經入實與歎斥推進;批評《攝大乘》與《地論》的段落,湛然判作斥教道,不是另引一部論的全文。

三諦、一諦與無諦各守其科。至諸境開合,湛然總判「依文次第,以後後境,盡向上合。」〔T1717 0860a24〕:先以因緣、四諦合十如,再以二諦、三諦、一實與無諦逐層向前統合。末後問答釋疑,說明多門相入是因根機成熟先後不同;再以《法華》各品明六境之義,境妙方告收束。

五、諸家異釋

智銓《法華經玄籤證釋》(X0592)自「次別釋。」〔X0592 0579c23〕起逐科扣合本單元,至 0586c22 止。它明指《菩薩瓔珞經》第十因緣品〔X0592 0580a15〕,又說《法身經》是《阿毘曇毘婆沙論》所引經〔X0592 0580b09〕;於《寶性論》四障則記「緣相生壞,論文是緣因生壞。而言相者,或別有意。」〔X0592 0581b13〕,並未強改《玄義》本字。

智銓對無現本者也保留限度:關於妙勝定經,只說「玅勝定經,大藏中不見有。」〔X0592 0584c22〕,這是其所見藏本範圍,不等於歷史上絕無。其對《地持》教、證二道則說「今家借用地論教證二道,以消別門。」〔X0592 0586b23〕,正可防止把借義誤作今本逐字。

智旭《法華經玄義節要》(X0589)自別釋妙起,連續保存十妙、六境、四種因緣、四種四諦、七種二諦、五種三諦及一諦、無諦;例如六境總目見「四、廣釋境為六:一、十如境;二、因緣境;三、四諦境;四、二諦境;五、三諦境;六、一諦境。」〔X0589 0517a23〕。它在「實得者有,戲論者無。」〔X0589 0521a07〕後即轉智妙〔X0589 0521a08〕,明省《玄義》諸境開合長段;此為節本取捨,不反證原本無文。

限定智圓現存著作範圍,直接互文集中於《涅槃經疏三德指歸》(X0662)。智圓說「此十妙,與法華玄迹門義同,名或少別。彼云境玅,此云義妙」〔X0662 0343c21〕,又說「別有所出者,如法華玄等明十二因緣,三道即是三德,可申此義。」〔X0662 0582a17〕;七種二諦段則明言所指是《法華玄義》〔X0662 0498c12〕。這些是後世直接承用的古注見證,不倒灌為智者原說。

六、術語

境妙。 境列十如、因緣、四諦、二諦、三諦、一諦等,是諸佛所依所照,故稱妙。境不是外在物件,亦不是人格化的老師。

十妙。 本論列境、智、行、位、三法、感應、神通、說法、眷屬、功德利益。後世常以迹門十妙概稱此列,但那是約詞;本論實文作迹中十妙。相應的本門十妙、五時八教、化儀、化法、藏通別圓與一念三千也都是後世約詞,只可作傳統導讀標識,不冒充本論原句。

智目行足。 智如眼目,行如雙足;境、智、行依次生起,使所知不離所行。

四種十二因緣。 思議生滅、思議不生不滅、不思議生滅、不思議不生不滅。前二約界內利鈍,後二約界外利鈍;不是四套互不相干的因果鏈。

緣起、緣生。 本論先以因為緣起、果為緣生,再列緣起非緣生、緣生非緣起、亦緣起亦緣生、非緣起非緣生四句,故不能用後世單一公式抹平。

十二時、一剎那。 十二時依生命時序配十二支;一剎那則以一念貪心殺生所具愚、思、心、作業等配支。兩者是不同觀察尺度。

三道即三德。 煩惱、業、苦三道在圓十二緣中即菩提、解脫、法身;所說是即事顯理,不是先另斷三道、後另得三德。

四種四諦。 生滅、無生滅、無量、無作,是四重四諦,不是苦、集、滅、道四項本身。

隨情、情智、智。 依眾生情見、由情見入聖智、聖智照真俗而分,是說法與理解的三種立場,不宜縮成主觀、客觀二分。

七種二諦。 由實有、幻有即空、接入不空、別、圓等層次展開。同一幻有俗可隨三種真解而成三重二諦;接是上教接引根性,會則是法華開會,兩義有別。

五種三諦。 在後五種二諦上點出中道而成五重三諦;不是只有一組固定的真、俗、中公式。

一諦、無諦。 一諦顯一實,無諦破對可說真實的執著。無諦不是斷滅無理,而是連對一實的戲論也不取。

後後向上合。 依正文排列,由後列境逐層合入前列境;它說明六境雖名相紛陳,義理仍能互攝。

七、譬喻、互讀與承衍

月映眾水把感應寫成不來不往:水不上升,月不下降,一月卻同時現於眾水。智目、行足把境、智、行的次第化為可行的道路;畫師五彩則把六道差別歸回一念無明與行業;車輪旋火顯三世盤迴;藤蛇、幻師、夢境、聖胎、醉見日月與如意珠,分別承擔因緣不可得、觀行成熟、二諦與一諦的說明。

華臺、窮子盆器、大車與贖命重寶,使開麁顯妙不成抽象消融:先前方便都是為使眾生得入,開顯所破的是守麁為究竟。至諸境開合,畫師調和五彩又回來說明佛能依根機使諸門相入;同一佛音,眾生隨類各得其解。

與《妙法蓮華經》互讀,本單元從十妙引證一路到末後六境通經,根經始終是所證之本;與《摩訶止觀》互讀,四句求夢與一三、三一是三大部姊妹場景,不改寫成本論引用《止觀》的來源關係。與智旭、智圓互讀,可見境妙長章後世既有節要式保存,也有在《涅槃》疏中直接承用的路徑。

境妙承接前文對妙字的通解,先把迹中十妙的第一項展成六境,再以後後向上合證明名目多而所趣不亂。它又為後九妙立所依:境先,智因境而妙,行由智起,以下位、三法乃至利益依次展開。

八、校本定位

一、本單元以 T1716 為底,範圍 0697b22–0707a23;下一行已轉智妙。讀者原典以換頁一枚、段首行錨呈現,引文則以首字前最近行號定位。

二、本單元範圍內未見《大正藏》正文異讀標記;這是依全段行界與校記結構閉合所得,故如實記零,不虛列異讀。

三、標章列境的次第為十如、因緣、四諦、三諦、二諦、一諦〔T1716 0697c06〕;廣釋六境則為十如、因緣、四諦、二諦、三諦、一諦〔T1716 0698b20〕。二諦、三諦前後次序兩形各守原位,不齊一。

四、《寶性論》今本四障作緣相、因相、生相、壞相;本論作緣、相、生、壞。智銓亦明記字差而不強改,故兩形並錄不判。

五、《菩薩瓔珞經》T656負責十二因緣場景,《菩薩瓔珞本業經》T1485負責三諦名目;兩部題名與典號不可混用。《合部金光明經》T664負責十地怖畏場景,《金光明經》T663負責無明體相句,也各守其本。

The subtlety of objects is the first of the ten subtleties within the Trace. This unit first lists the ten subtleties, then sets out the headings, provides scriptural proof, and explains their arising. In the extensive explanation that follows, it treats the ten suchnesses, dependent origination, the Four Truths, the Two Truths, the Three Truths, the One Truth, and no truth, and closes by opening and combining the objects and by citing explicit passages from the Lotus. The concern of this apparatus is not to emend Zhiyi’s citations into the wording of received scriptures. It preserves the form cited in the treatise, compares each item with extant scriptures and treatises, and keeps verbatim agreement, excerpting, composite citation, variant wording, and unidentified referents distinct.

1. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

This unit begins with 「△別釋妙者,為三:若鹿苑三麁」 tr. “△The separate explanation of the wondrous is threefold: if the three at the Deer Park are coarse”〔T1716 0697b22〕 and ends with 「無諦義也。」 tr. “This is the meaning of no truth”〔T1716 0707a23〕. The next line, 「○第二、智妙者,至理玄微,非智莫顯;智能知」 tr. “○Second, as for the subtlety of wisdom: ultimate principle is profound and subtle; without wisdom it cannot be revealed; wisdom can know”〔T1716 0707a24〕, has already turned to the subtlety of wisdom. The text crosses the first and second parts of Fascicle Two and the first part of Fascicle Three. Fascicle titles and title attributions belong only to the documentary layer of transmission and do not establish separate doctrinal sections.

The direct explanation in the Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian begins with 「次別釋,中二:先結數示妙,次正釋妙。」 tr. “Next, the separate explanation has two parts: first concluding the number and showing the wondrous, then directly explaining the wondrous”〔T1717 0846b24〕 and ends with the explanation that it is named after what it assists and that no truth can be seen〔T1717 0861b06〕. The next section, 「次明智妙為二」 tr. “Next, clarifying the subtlety of wisdom has two parts”〔T1717 0861b13〕, follows. According to its outline, the chapter can be divided into sixteen sections:

SectionRange in the TreatiseContentShiqian Outline
[Section One]0697b22–0697c05General gate of the separate explanation and the subtleties of Trace, Origin, and contemplationFirst concluding the number and showing the wondrous, then directly explaining the wondrous
[Section Two]0697c06–0697c29Setting out the headings of the ten subtleties within the TraceSetting out the ten names also sets out the divisions within each chapter
[Section Three]0698a01–0698a29Scriptural proof for the ten subtleties within the TraceFirst indicating the passages, then citing the proofs themselves
[Section Four]0698b01–0698b12Arising of the ten subtleties within the TraceDirectly explaining their arising, then concluding with the first five and latter five
[Section Five]0698b19–0698b28Extensive explanation of objects and the sequence of the six objectsListing the chapters, listing the number, the intent of the number, arising, and extensive explanation
[Section Six]0698b29–0700a26Direct explanation of the four kinds of dependent origination as objectsFour kinds of twelvefold dependent origination and analysis
[Section Seven]0700a27–0700c14Judging dependent origination as coarse or wondrous, opening the coarse, and contemplation of mindRestatement, judgment, opening, and contemplation of mind
[Section Eight]0700c15–0701c02Direct explanation of the four kinds of Four Truths as objectsSetting out, listing, and explaining the four kinds of Four Truths
[Section Nine]0701c03–0702a12Judging the Four Truths, opening the coarse, and contemplation of mindJudgment, opening the scriptures, and resolving all into the wondrous
[Section Ten]0702a13–0703c08Three intents of the Two Truths and direct clarification of the seven kindsBrief account, direct clarification, and analysis
[Section Eleven]0703c09–0704c15Judging the Two Truths as coarse and opening the provisionalJudging coarse and wondrous, gathered judgment, and opening the provisional to enter the real
[Section Twelve]0704c16–0705a13Five kinds of Three TruthsDirect clarification, judging coarse and wondrous, and opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous
[Section Thirteen]0705a14–0705b16The One Truth and no truthThree divisions of the One Truth and the questions and answers on no truth
[Section Fourteen]0705b23–0706a12Opening and combining dependent origination and the Four Truths toward the ten suchnessesEach later object integrates upward with those preceding
[Section Fifteen]0706a13–0706c18Opening and combining the Two Truths, Three Truths, one real, and no truthSeven kinds of Two Truths, five kinds of Three Truths, one real, and no truth integrating upward level by level
[Section Sixteen]0706c19–0707a23Reason for opening and combining, resolution of doubts, and penetration of the scriptureQuestions and answers resolving doubt, then penetrating the six objects through the Lotus

The doctrinal main text of this unit is attributed in its title to Zhiyi’s oral teaching as recorded by Guanding. The Shiqian does not explicitly judge any passage within it to be a supplemental explanation by Guanding. 「章安釋云」 tr. “Zhang’an explains”〔T1717 0848c19〕 and 「章安作七二諦銷之」 tr. “Zhang’an used the seven kinds of Two Truths to explain it”〔T1717 0854b18〕 are both Zhanran’s separate citations of explanations by Zhang’an. They cannot be used retrospectively to change the speaker of the corresponding passage in the treatise.

2. Formation and Transmission

The prefatory account of Zhiyi’s teaching of the Profound Meaning at Jiangling refers to the circumstances of the teaching at Yuquan. The Guoqing Bailu explicitly records 「至荊答地恩。造玉泉寺。章安奉蒙玄義。」 tr. “He reached Jingzhou to repay his debt to the land, built Yuquan Monastery, and Zhang’an reverently received the Profound Meaning”〔T1934 0823b28〕. Guanding states that he personally heard and transcribed it, saying, 「聿遵聖典,書而傳之,《玄》、《文》各十卷。」 tr. “Thereupon following the sacred canon, I wrote and transmitted it; the Profound Meaning and the Textual Commentary each comprised ten fascicles”〔T1716 0681a22〕. This unit is therefore still read according to the authorial layers of Zhiyi teaching and Guanding recording.

3. Scriptures and Treatises Cited by Zhiyi

(1) Scriptural Proof for the Ten Subtleties within the Trace

No.Citation in the TreatiseExtant WitnessRelationship
1「諸法如是相等,唯佛與佛乃能究盡諸法實相。」 tr. “The Dharmas have suchness of characteristics and so forth; only a buddha together with a buddha can exhaust the true mark of all dharmas”〔T1716 0698a02〕The Lotus Sutra reads 「佛與佛乃能究盡諸法實相」 tr. “a buddha together with a buddha can exhaust the true mark of all dharmas”〔T262 0005c11〕The treatise uses the graph (等, “and so forth”) to gather the preceding ten suchnesses; the core wording agrees.
2「甚深微妙法,難見難可了。我及十方佛,乃能知是相。」 tr. “The profound and wondrous Dharma is difficult to see and difficult to understand. I and the buddhas of the ten directions alone can know this characteristic”〔T1716 0698a04〕The received text separately reads 「甚深微妙法,難見難可了。」 tr. “The profound and wondrous Dharma is difficult to see and difficult to understand”〔T262 0005c20〕 and 「我及十方佛,乃能知是事。」 tr. “I and the buddhas of the ten directions alone can know this matter”〔T262 0005c24〕Composite citation; (相, “characteristic”) and (事, “matter”) differ.
3「我所得智慧,微妙最第一。」 tr. “The wisdom I have attained is wondrous and foremost”〔T1716 0698a05〕The received text agrees: 「我所得智慧,微妙最第一。」 tr. “The wisdom I have attained is wondrous and foremost”〔T262 0009c06〕Verbatim agreement.
4「無漏不思議,甚深微妙法,唯我知是相。」 tr. “Uncontaminated, inconceivable, profound, wondrous Dharma—only I know this characteristic”〔T1716 0698a06〕The received text first has 「無漏不思議,」 tr. “uncontaminated and inconceivable”〔T262 0006a18〕, then 「甚深微妙法,我今已具得,唯我知是相,十方佛亦然。」 tr. “The profound and wondrous Dharma I have now fully attained; only I know this characteristic, and the buddhas of the ten directions do likewise”〔T262 0006a19〕Excerpted and combined.
5「本從無數佛,具足行諸道,行此諸道已,道場得成果。」 tr. “Originally following innumerable buddhas, I fully practiced all paths; having practiced these paths, I attained the fruit at the place of awakening”〔T1716 0698a08〕The received text separately has 「本從無數佛,具足行諸道,」 tr. “Originally following innumerable buddhas, I fully practiced all paths”〔T262 0005c19〕 and 「於無量億劫,行此諸道已,道場得成果,我已悉知見。」 tr. “Through immeasurable hundreds of millions of kalpas, having practiced these paths, I attained the fruit at the place of awakening; I have known and seen all”〔T262 0005c21〕Excerpted.
6「合掌以敬心,欲聞具足道。」 tr. “With palms joined and a reverent mind, they wish to hear the complete path”〔T1716 0698a09〕The received text agrees: 「合掌以敬心,欲聞具足道。」 tr. “With palms joined and a reverent mind, they wish to hear the complete path”〔T262 0006c06〕Verbatim agreement.
7「諸法從本來,常自寂滅相,佛子行道已,來世得作佛。」 tr. “All Dharmas from the beginning constantly bear the mark of quiescent extinction; when buddha-children have practiced the path, in a future life they attain buddhahood”〔T1716 0698a10〕The received text reads 「諸法從本來,常自寂滅相。佛子行道已,來世得作佛,」 tr. “All Dharmas from the beginning constantly bear the mark of quiescent extinction. When buddha-children have practiced the path, in a future life they attain buddhahood”〔T262 0008b25〕Wording agrees; punctuation differs.
8The treatise uses heaven’s rain of four kinds of flowers to represent abiding, practice, dedication, and grounds〔T1716 0698a11〕The root scripture lists 「天雨曼陀羅華、摩訶曼陀羅華、曼殊沙華、摩訶曼殊沙華」 tr. “heaven rained māndārava flowers, great māndārava flowers, mañjūṣaka flowers, and great mañjūṣaka flowers”〔T262 0002b10〕The four flowers are scriptural wording; the four stages are the treatise’s signification.
9The treatise uses opening, revealing, awakening to, and entering to clarify stages〔T1716 0698a12〕The root scripture lists the four statements beginning with 「欲令眾生開佛知見」 tr. “wishing to cause sentient beings to open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing”〔T262 0007a24〕The treatise compresses them into a four-character outline.
10The treatise reads that one rides (是, “this”) jeweled vehicle and goes directly to the place of awakening〔T1716 0698a12–a13〕The received text reads 「乘此寶乘,直至道場。」 tr. “Riding this jeweled vehicle, they go directly to the place of awakening”〔T262 0015a13〕(是, “this”) and (此, “this”) differ; the treatise cites the passage in parts.
11「佛自住大乘,如其所得法,定慧力莊嚴。」 tr. “The Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle; according to the Dharma he has attained, he is adorned by the powers of concentration and wisdom”〔T1716 0698a14〕The received text reads 「佛自住大乘,如其所得法,定慧力莊嚴,以此度眾生。」 tr. “The Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle; according to the Dharma he has attained, he is adorned by the powers of concentration and wisdom, and through these carries sentient beings across”〔T262 0008a23〕Excerpted.
12「我於三七日中,思惟如是事。」 tr. “For three times seven days, I reflected upon this matter”〔T1716 0698a16〕The received text reads 「於三七日中,思惟如是事,」 tr. “For three times seven days, [I] reflected upon this matter”〔T262 0009c05〕The received text lacks the initial graph (我, “I”).
13「我以佛眼觀,見六道眾生。」 tr. “I contemplate with the buddha-eye and see sentient beings in the six paths”〔T1716 0698a16〕The received text reads 「我以佛眼觀,見六道眾生,」 tr. “I contemplate with the buddha-eye and see sentient beings in the six paths”〔T262 0009b25〕Final punctuation differs.
14「一切眾生,皆是吾子。」 tr. “All sentient beings are my children”〔T1716 0698a17〕The received text reads 「一切眾生,皆是吾子,」 tr. “All sentient beings are my children”〔T262 0014c20〕Final punctuation differs.
15「遙見其父,踞師子床。」 tr. “From afar he saw his father seated upon a lion couch”〔T1716 0698a18〕The received text reads 「遙見其父、踞師子床」 tr. “From afar he saw his father seated upon a lion couch”〔T262 0016c12〕Punctuation differs.
16「今佛世尊入于三昧,是不可思議,現希有事」 tr. “Now the Buddha, the World-Honored One, has entered samādhi; this is inconceivable, manifesting a rare event”〔T1716 0698a18〕The received text reads 「今佛世尊入于三昧,是不可思議、現希有事。」 tr. “Now the Buddha, the World-Honored One, has entered samādhi; this is inconceivable, manifesting a rare event”〔T262 0002b26〕The graph forms (于, “in”) and (於, “in”), as well as the punctuation, are retained according to each witness.
17「如來能種種分別,巧說諸法,言辭柔軟,悅可眾心。」 tr. “The Tathāgata can distinguish in various ways, skillfully teach the Dharmas, and with gentle words delight the minds of the assembly”〔T1716 0698a20〕The received text agrees〔T262 0005c07〕.Verbatim agreement.
18「聞佛柔軟音,深遠甚微妙。」 tr. “Hearing the Buddha’s gentle voice, profound, far-reaching, and exceedingly wondrous”〔T1716 0698a21〕The received text reads 「聞佛柔軟音,深遠甚微妙,」 tr. “Hearing the Buddha’s gentle voice, profound, far-reaching, and exceedingly wondrous”〔T262 0011b04〕Final punctuation differs.
19「其所說法,皆悉到於一切智地。」 tr. “All the Dharma he teaches reaches the ground of omniscience”〔T1716 0698a22〕The received text agrees〔T262 0019a24〕.Verbatim agreement.
20「但說無上道。」 tr. “Teaching only the unsurpassed path”〔T1716 0698a22〕The received text reads 「正直捨方便,但說無上道。」 tr. “Straightforwardly casting aside skillful means, teaching only the unsurpassed path”〔T262 0010a19〕Excerpted.
21「已今當說,最為難信難解。」 tr. “Among what has been, is now, and will be taught, it is the most difficult to believe and understand”〔T1716 0698a23〕The received text reads 「已說、今說、當說,而於其中,此法華經最為難信難解。」 tr. “Among what has been taught, is now taught, and will be taught, this Lotus Sutra is the most difficult to believe and understand”〔T262 0031b17〕Compressed with omitted wording.
22「但教化菩薩」 tr. “teaching and transforming only bodhisattvas”〔T1716 0698a24〕The received text reads 「諸佛如來但教化菩薩」 tr. “the buddhas, the tathāgatas, teach and transform only bodhisattvas”〔T262 0007a29〕Excerpted.
23「現在、未來,若聞一句一偈,皆與三菩提記。」 tr. “In the present or future, any who hear one line or one verse are all given a prediction of complete awakening”〔T1716 0698a24〕The received text reads 「若有人聞妙法華經,乃至一偈一句,一念隨喜者,我亦與授阿耨多羅三藐三菩提記。」 tr. “If someone hears the Lotus Sutra of the Wondrous Dharma, even one verse or one line, and rejoices in a single thought, I also confer upon that person a prediction of unsurpassed complete awakening”〔T262 0030c07〕Word order and omitted wording differ.
24「須臾聞者,即得究竟三菩提。」 tr. “One who hears it for even a moment immediately attains ultimate complete awakening”〔T1716 0698a25〕The received text reads 「須臾聞之,即得究竟阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故。」 tr. “Because, hearing it for even a moment, one immediately attains ultimate unsurpassed complete awakening”〔T262 0031a10〕The graph forms (者, “one who”) and (之, “it”), and the abbreviated and full expressions, differ.
25「若以小乘化,我即墮慳貪,此事為不可。」 tr. “If I transformed them through the Small Vehicle, I would fall into stinginess and greed; this could not be”〔T1716 0698a26〕The received text reads 「若以小乘化,乃至於一人,我則墮慳貪,此事為不可。」 tr. “If I transformed through the Small Vehicle even a single person, I would fall into stinginess and greed; this could not be”〔T262 0008a26〕Wording is omitted; the graph forms (即, “would”) and (則, “would”) differ.
26「終不令一人獨得滅度,皆以如來滅度而滅度之。」 tr. “Ultimately I do not let a single person attain extinction alone; all are extinguished through the Tathāgata’s extinction”〔T1716 0698a27〕The received text reads 「不令有人獨得滅度,皆以如來滅度而滅度之。」 tr. “I do not let anyone attain extinction alone; all are extinguished through the Tathāgata’s extinction”〔T262 0013c07〕The graph sequences (終不令一人, “ultimately not let one person”) and (不令有人, “not let anyone”) differ.

(2) The Twelve Links of Dependent Origination

No.Citation in the TreatiseExtant WitnessRelationship
27The Treatise on the Middle is said to teach the arising-and-ceasing characteristics of the twelve links for disciples of dull faculties〔T1716 0698c06〕.The Treatise on the Middle has 「觀十二因緣品第二十六」 tr. “Chapter Twenty-Six: Contemplating the Twelve Links of Dependent Origination”〔T1564 0036b17〕 and 「是十二因緣生滅義」 tr. “this is the meaning of the arising and cessation of the twelve links of dependent origination”〔T1564 0036c22〕.The received text has no complete statement “for disciples of dull faculties”; that is the treatise’s doctrinal-classification wording.
28「畫人分布五彩,圖一切形,端正醜陋,不可稱計。」 tr. “A painter distributes five colors and depicts every form, fair and ugly, beyond reckoning”〔T1716 0698c11〕The Saddharma-smṛty-upasthāna Sūtra reads 「譬如黠慧善巧畫師」 tr. “like an intelligent and skillful painter”〔T721 0023b25〕 and speaks of 「種種彩色、種種雜雜、若好若醜隨心所作」 tr. “various colors and many mixtures, whether fair or ugly, made as the mind wills”〔T721 0023b26〕.The scene agrees, but not the wording.
29「有河洄澓沒眾生,無明所盲不能出。」 tr. “There is a swirling river that submerges sentient beings; blinded by ignorance, they cannot emerge”〔T1716 0698c25〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「有河洄澓沒眾生,無明所盲不知出,」 tr. “There is a swirling river that submerges sentient beings; blinded by ignorance, they do not know to emerge”〔T374 0560a14〕.The graph forms (能, “can”) and (知, “know”) differ.
30The treatise lists the twelve interlocking bonds, twelve fortified cities, and twelve gardens of thorns together〔T1716 0698c26–c27〕.No single extant witness has been safely identified.Referent unidentified; the three designations are not split and assigned to different canonical numbers.
31The fourth fascicle of the Yingluo says that from ignorance conditioning volitional activities onward each link gives rise to twelve, making one hundred and twenty forms of dependent origination〔T1716 0698c29〕.The Pusa Yingluo Jing reads 「無明緣行便生十二」 tr. “ignorance conditioning volitional activities then produces twelve”〔T656 0037c04〕 through 「有緣生老病死憂悲苦惱復生十二」 tr. “existence conditioning birth, aging, illness, death, sorrow, lamentation, suffering, and distress again produces twelve”〔T656 0037c08〕.The scene and number-system agree; the treatise compresses the wording.
32The citation from the Dharmakāya Sūtra begins with all ignorance certainly producing volitional activities〔T1716 0699a13〕.The Abhidharma Vibhāṣā Treatise preserves 「如《法身經》所說:諸無明決定生行」 tr. “As the Dharmakāya Sūtra says: all ignorance certainly produces volitional activities”〔T1546 0093b24〕.T1546 witnesses the citation; the Dharmakāya Sūtra itself remains unidentified.
33Vasumitra says that cause is originating condition and the Dharma born from the cause is conditionally arisen; conjunction and what is born from conjunction are likewise distinguished〔T1716 0699a17〕.The Abhidharma Vibhāṣā Treatise reads 「尊者和須蜜說曰:因是緣起」 tr. “Venerable Vasumitra said: cause is originating condition”〔T1546 0093b28〕 and 「復次和合是緣起」 tr. “Further, conjunction is originating condition”〔T1546 0093b29〕.Excerpted and combined from the same scene.
34The Treatise on the Middle is said to teach the twelve links as non-arising and non-ceasing for those of sharp faculties〔T1716 0699c01〕.The received text still shows only the chapter on the twelve links and its meaning of arising and cessation〔T1564 0036b17–0036c22〕.No complete statement “for those of sharp faculties”; this is the treatise’s doctrinal-classification wording.

| 35 | 「無明體相,本自不有,妄想因緣,和合而有。」 tr. “The substance and characteristics of ignorance originally do not exist; they exist through the conjunction of deluded thought and conditions”〔T1716 0699c03〕 | The Jinguangming Jing reads 「無明體相,本自不有,妄想因緣,和合而有;」 tr. “The substance and characteristics of ignorance originally do not exist; they exist through the conjunction of deluded thought and conditions”〔T663 0340b15〕. | Final punctuation differs. | | 36 | 「心如工畫師,作種種五陰。一切世間中,莫不從心造。」 tr. “The mind is like a skilled painter, making the various five aggregates. Within all worlds, there is nothing not made from the mind”〔T1716 0699c11〕 | The Avataṃsaka Sūtra reads 「心如工畫師,畫種種五陰,」 tr. “The mind is like a skilled painter, painting the various five aggregates”〔T278 0465c26〕 and elsewhere 「三界虛妄但是心作」 tr. “The three realms are false and deluded, made only by mind”〔T278 0558c10〕. | The graph forms (作, “making”) and (畫, “painting”), as well as the latter sentence, differ; two scenes are combined. | | 37 | 「羅漢、支佛空智,於如來身本所不見。」 tr. “The emptiness-wisdom of arhats and pratyekabuddhas has never seen what is present in the Tathāgata’s body”〔T1716 0699c25〕 | The Ratnagotravibhāga reads 「一切阿羅漢辟支佛空智者,於一切智境界及如來法身本所不見。」 tr. “All arhats and pratyekabuddhas possessing emptiness-wisdom have never seen the sphere of omniscience and the Tathāgata’s Dharma-body”〔T1611 0829c02〕. | Wording omitted. | | 38 | 「住無漏界中有四種障,謂緣、相、生、壞。」 tr. “Abiding in the uncontaminated realm, they have four kinds of obstruction: condition, characteristic, arising, and destruction”〔T1716 0699c28〕 | The received text reads 「有四種障。何等為四?一者緣相、二者因相、三者生相、四者壞相。」 tr. “There are four kinds of obstruction. What are the four? First, the characteristic of conditions; second, the characteristic of causes; third, the characteristic of arising; fourth, the characteristic of destruction”〔T1611 0830b01〕. | The actual graph sequences (緣、相, “condition, characteristic”) and (緣相、因相, “condition-characteristic, cause-characteristic”) differ; both forms are recorded side by side without adjudication. | | 39 | The treatise’s four passages on mind-made bodies〔T1716 0700a07〕 | The received text gives, in order, 「未得究竟無為淨波羅蜜」 tr. “not yet attaining the ultimate unconditioned perfection of purity”〔T1611 0830b14〕, 「未得究竟無為我波羅蜜」 tr. “not yet attaining the ultimate unconditioned perfection of self”〔T1611 0830b16〕, 「未得究竟無為樂波羅蜜」 tr. “not yet attaining the ultimate unconditioned perfection of bliss”〔T1611 0830b18〕, and 「未得究竟無為常波羅蜜」 tr. “not yet attaining the ultimate unconditioned perfection of permanence”〔T1611 0830b22〕. | The treatise compresses the wording and changes the sequence. | | 40 | 「十二因緣名為佛性」 tr. “The twelve links of dependent origination are called buddha-nature”〔T1716 0700a18〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra agrees: 「十二因緣名為佛性。」 tr. “The twelve links of dependent origination are called buddha-nature”〔T374 0524a03〕. | Verbatim agreement. | | 41 | 「無明與愛,是二中間,即是中道。」 tr. “Ignorance and craving: the interval between these two is precisely the Middle Way”〔T1716 0700a23〕 | The received text reads 「生死本際,凡有二種:一者無明,二者有愛。是二中間,則有生老病死之苦,是名中道」 tr. “At the original limit of birth-and-death there are two: first ignorance, second craving for existence. Between these two lies the suffering of birth, aging, illness, and death; this is called the Middle Way”〔T374 0523c10〕. | The treatise compresses the wording. | | 42 | 「但離虛妄,名為解脫。」 tr. “Merely leaving the false and deluded is called liberation”〔T1716 0700b03〕 | The Lotus Sutra reads 「但離虛妄,名為解脫;其實未得,一切解脫。」 tr. “Merely leaving the false and deluded is called liberation; in reality, complete liberation has not been attained”〔T262 0015b02〕. | Excerpted. | | 43 | 「若有一法過於涅槃,我亦說如幻、如化。」 tr. “If there were one Dharma beyond nirvāṇa, I would also teach it to be like an illusion and a transformation”〔T1716 0700b05〕 | The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra reads 「若當有法勝於涅槃者,我說亦復如幻如夢」 tr. “If there were a Dharma surpassing nirvāṇa, I would also teach it to be like an illusion and a dream”〔T223 0276b07〕. | The graph forms (過, “beyond”) and (勝, “surpassing”), and (化, “transformation”) and (夢, “dream”), differ. | | 44 | The Pi-jiā-luo Treatise and the Great Prajñāpāramitā are said to teach truthful and skillful crossing〔T1716 0700b07〕. | The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra has 「如實巧度。」 tr. “truthful and skillful crossing”〔T223 0217a25〕. | The Great Prajñāpāramitā can be fixed; the referent of the Pi-jiā-luo Treatise remains unidentified. | | 45 | The treatise separately cites that Dharmas arisen through dependent origination are provisional names and that Dharmas produced through dependent origination are the meaning of the Middle Way〔T1716 0700b10, b15〕. | A single verse in the Treatise on the Middle reads 「眾因緣生法,我說即是無,亦為是假名,亦是中道義。」 tr. “Dharmas born from the many causes and conditions I teach are precisely emptiness; they are also provisional names and also the meaning of the Middle Way”〔T1564 0033b11〕. | The treatise divides the citation, and the exact wording differs. | | 46 | The Great Prajñāpāramitā is said to call the twelve links a Dharma exclusive to bodhisattvas and to give the meaning of sitting at the place of awakening〔T1716 0700b11, b16〕. | The received text reads 「是十二因緣是獨菩薩法」 tr. “these twelve links of dependent origination are a Dharma exclusive to bodhisattvas”〔T223 0364b23〕 and 「坐道場時應如是觀」 tr. “when sitting at the place of awakening, one should contemplate in this way”〔T223 0364b24〕. | Same scene. | | 47 | 「佛種從緣起,是故說一乘。」 tr. “The seed of buddhahood arises from conditions; therefore the One Vehicle is taught”〔T1716 0700b17〕 | The Lotus Sutra agrees〔T262 0009b09〕. | Verbatim agreement. | | 48 | The treatise excerpts “my Dharma is wondrous and difficult to conceive”〔T1716 0700b23〕. | The received text reads 「止止不須說,我法妙難思。」 tr. “Stop, stop; it need not be spoken. My Dharma is wondrous and difficult to conceive”〔T262 0006c19〕. | Excerpted. | | 49 | The treatise reads that the wisdom-eye is opened and developed for the śrāvakas〔T1716 0700c01〕. | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「聲聞緣覺之人開發慧眼」 tr. “people who are śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas open and develop the wisdom-eye”〔T374 0419b29〕. | Pratyekabuddhas are omitted and the graph (諸, “the various”) is added. | | 50 | 「慧眼見故,而不了了;佛以佛眼,見則了了。」 tr. “Because the wisdom-eye sees, it is nevertheless not completely clear; when the Buddha sees with the buddha-eye, it is completely clear”〔T1716 0700c03〕 | The received text reads 「慧眼見故,不得明了;佛眼見故,故得明了。」 tr. “Because the wisdom-eye sees, clarity is not attained; because the buddha-eye sees, clarity is attained”〔T374 0527c22〕. | Significant explanatory rewriting; the scene agrees. | | 51 | 「無明明者,即畢竟空。」 tr. “Ignorance that is illumination is precisely ultimate emptiness”〔T1716 0700c06〕 | The received text reads 「無明明者即畢竟空」 tr. “Ignorance that is illumination is precisely ultimate emptiness”〔T374 0468c10〕. | Punctuation added. |

(3) The Four Kinds of Four Truths

No.Citation in the TreatiseExtant WitnessRelationship
52The four names in the Śrīmālā Sūtra and knowing through another versus knowing by one’s own power〔T1716 0700c18–c25〕The Śrīmālādevī Siṃhanāda Sūtra has 「說作聖諦義」 tr. “teaching the meaning of constructed noble truths”〔T353 0221b22〕, 「有量四聖諦」 tr. “the measurable Four Noble Truths”〔T353 0221b23〕, and 「說無作聖諦義者,說無量四聖諦義。何以故?能以自力知一切」 tr. “Teaching the meaning of unconstructed noble truths is teaching the meaning of the immeasurable Four Noble Truths. Why? Because one can know all through one’s own power”〔T353 0221b26〕.The four names occur in one scene; “knowing through another” is a summary of the meaning.
53The Four Truths verse from the Saṃyuktābhidharmahṛdaya〔T1716 0701a03〕The Saṃyuktābhidharmahṛdaya Treatise reads 「謂性果諸行,有漏是說苦,因性則為集,滅諦眾苦盡」 tr. “The conditioned activities that are the nature of fruit and contaminated are called suffering; their nature as cause is accumulation; the truth of cessation is the exhaustion of all suffering”〔T1552 0936b24〕 and 「若無漏諸行,是說為道諦」 tr. “Uncontaminated conditioned activities are called the truth of the path”〔T1552 0936c02〕.The treatise turns the verse into prose and changes the order.
54The Great Scripture gathers the Four Truths through the aggregates and sense fields as heavy eaves and so forth〔T1716 0701a05〕.The “Noble Practice” chapter of the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra gives an extensive explanation of the Four Truths, but the complete set of wording found in the treatise has not been located.The class of meanings and scene agree; it is not a long verbatim citation.
55「集真是因,更無別因。滅苦之道,即是真道。」 tr. “Accumulation truly is the cause; there is no other cause. The path that extinguishes suffering is precisely the true path”〔T1716 0701a08〕The Sūtra of the Buddha’s Bequeathed Teaching reads 「集真是因,更無異因」 tr. “Accumulation truly is the cause; there is no other cause”〔T389 1112a26〕 and 「滅苦之道實是真道,更無餘道」 tr. “The path that extinguishes suffering truly is the true path; there is no other path”〔T389 1112a27〕.The graph forms (別, “other”) and (異, “different”) differ, with other additions and omissions.
56「凡夫有苦,無諦。聲聞、緣覺有苦,有苦諦。」 tr. “Ordinary beings have suffering but no truth. Śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas have suffering and have the truth of suffering”〔T1716 0701a17〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「諸凡夫人有苦無諦,聲聞緣覺有苦有苦諦而無真實」 tr. “Ordinary beings have suffering but no truth; śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas have suffering and the truth of suffering but lack the real”〔T374 0441a11〕.Excerpted; punctuation differs.
57「諸菩薩等解苦無苦,是故無苦而有真諦。」 tr. “Bodhisattvas and others understand suffering as without suffering; therefore they have no suffering but possess the true truth”〔T1716 0701a25〕The received text reads 「諸菩薩等解苦無苦,是故無苦而有真實」 tr. “Bodhisattvas and others understand suffering as without suffering; therefore they have no suffering but possess the real”〔T374 0441a12〕.The graph sequences (真諦, “true truth”) and (真實, “the real”) differ.
58「知諸陰苦,名為中智。分別諸陰,有無量相」 tr. “Knowing that the aggregates are suffering is called middling wisdom. Distinguishing the aggregates, they have immeasurable characteristics”〔T1716 0701b02〕The received text reads 「知諸陰苦,名為中智;分別諸陰有無量相」 tr. “Knowing that the aggregates are suffering is called middling wisdom; distinguishing the aggregates, they have immeasurable characteristics”〔T374 0442b24〕.Punctuation differs.
59「世諦即是第一義諦。有善方便,隨順眾生,說有二諦。」 tr. “The conventional truth itself is the ultimate truth. Possessing wholesome skillful means, [the Buddha] teaches that there are Two Truths in accord with sentient beings”〔T1716 0701b09〕The received text separately reads 「世諦者即第一義諦。」 tr. “The conventional truth is itself the ultimate truth”〔T374 0443a11〕 and 「有善方便,隨順眾生,說有二諦。」 tr. “Possessing wholesome skillful means, [the Buddha] teaches that there are Two Truths in accord with sentient beings”〔T374 0443a12〕.Composite citation; the graph (者, a topic marker) is omitted.
60The treatise rearranges the three as impermanent, not truth, and not a refuge, and the one truth of cessation as permanent, real, and a refuge〔T1716 0701b14–b18〕.The Śrīmālā Sūtra separately reads 「三是無常,一是常」 tr. “Three are impermanent; one is permanent”〔T353 0221c25〕, 「苦諦、集諦、道諦,非第一義諦,非常、非依。」 tr. “The truths of suffering, accumulation, and the path are not ultimate truth, are not permanent, and are not a refuge”〔T353 0221c28〕, and 「是諦、是常、是依」 tr. “It is truth, is permanent, and is a refuge”〔T353 0222a02〕.Scriptural wording rearranged.
61The treatise excerpts “having truth and having reality”〔T1716 0701c02〕.The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「有苦有諦有實,有集有諦有實,有滅有諦有實,有道有諦有實。」 tr. “There is suffering, truth, and reality; accumulation, truth, and reality; cessation, truth, and reality; the path, truth, and reality”〔T374 0443c01〕.Excerpted and gathered.
62Three meanings from the Great Prajñāpāramitā: form is immediately empty rather than becoming empty only when form ceases; all Dharmas tend toward form; and even form cannot be obtained〔T1716 0701c13–c15〕.The received text separately reads 「色即是空,空即是色;」 tr. “Form itself is emptiness; emptiness itself is form”〔T223 0221c01〕, 「一切法趣色,是趣不過。」 tr. “All Dharmas tend toward form; this tendency does not pass beyond it”〔T223 0333b12〕, and 「是中色尚不可得,何況常無常。」 tr. “Within this, even form cannot be obtained—how much less permanence or impermanence?”〔T223 0296a12〕.The first and third are explanatory rewritings; the second agrees verbatim.
63The Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings brings forth the immeasurable from the one〔T1716 0701c17〕.The scripture reads 「無量義者,從一法生;其一法者,即無相也。」 tr. “Immeasurable meanings are born from one Dharma; that one Dharma is precisely signlessness”〔T276 0385c24〕.The scene agrees.
64「生生不可說;生不生不可說;不生生不可說;不生不生不可說。」 tr. “Arising-arising is inexpressible; arising-non-arising is inexpressible; non-arising-arising is inexpressible; non-arising-non-arising is inexpressible”〔T1716 0701c22〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「不生生不可說、生生亦不可說、生不生亦不可說、不生不生亦不可說」 tr. “Non-arising-arising is inexpressible; arising-arising is also inexpressible; arising-non-arising is also inexpressible; non-arising-non-arising is also inexpressible”〔T374 0490b22〕.Sequence and punctuation differ.

(4) The Two Truths and Opening the Provisional

No.Citation in the TreatiseExtant WitnessRelationship
65The Miaosheng Ding Jing story of the Buddha and Mañjuśrī disputing over the Two Truths〔T1716 0702a15〕The Kaiyuan Shijiao Lu records only 「最妙勝定經一卷」 tr. “one fascicle of the Most Wondrous and Supreme Samādhi Sūtra”〔T2154 0671c01〕; Zhiquan says 「玅勝定經,大藏中不見有。」 tr. “The Wondrous and Supreme Samādhi Sūtra is not seen in the canon”〔X0592 0584c22〕.The referent of the main text remains unidentified. The actual forms (妙, “wondrous”) and (最妙, “most wondrous”) are both recorded.
66The Golden Light Sūtra says beings on the ten grounds still fear tigers, wolves, lions, and so forth〔T1716 0702a26〕.The Combined Golden Light Sūtra has 「得度一切怖畏、一切惡獸虎狼師子」 tr. “attaining deliverance from every fear and from all evil beasts, tigers, wolves, and lions”〔T664 0375c05〕 in the scene of the dhāraṇīs of the ten grounds.The scene agrees; its witness is T664.
67The Vibhāṣā says that the highest worldly Dharma has immeasurable kinds〔T1716 0702b15〕.The Abhidharma Vibhāṣā Treatise lists many classifications, including 「世第一法有一種,謂勝進分。」 tr. “The highest worldly Dharma is of one kind, namely the category of superior progress”〔T1546 0015b06〕.No complete matching sentence; the treatise summarizes.
68「世人心所見,名為世諦。出世人心所見,名第一義諦。」 tr. “What is seen in the minds of worldly people is called the conventional truth. What is seen in the minds of supramundane people is called the ultimate truth”〔T1716 0702b24〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「如出世人之所知者,名第一義諦;世人知者,名為世諦。」 tr. “What is known by supramundane people is called the ultimate truth; what is known by worldly people is called the conventional truth”〔T374 0443a14〕.Sequence and wording differ.
69The Abhidharma statement on small clouds, great clouds, and the increasing depth of the uncontaminated〔T1716 0702c01〕No single received text has been safely identified.Referent unidentified.
70「凡人行世間,不知世間相;如來行世間,明了世間相。」 tr. “Ordinary people move through the world without knowing the characteristics of the world; the Tathāgata moves through the world and clearly understands the characteristics of the world”〔T1716 0702c02〕The Questions of Brahmā Viśeṣacintin Sūtra reads 「世間行世間,不知是世間,菩薩行世間,明了世間相。」 tr. “Worldly beings move through the world without knowing this is the world; bodhisattvas move through the world and clearly understand the characteristics of the world”〔T586 0038a21〕.(凡人, “ordinary people”) and (世間, “worldly beings”), and (如來, “Tathāgata”) and (菩薩, “bodhisattvas”), differ.
71The Great Prajñāpāramitā’s actual forms (空色, “emptying form”) and (色空, “form as empty”)〔T1716 0702c23〕Received versions commonly read 「色即是空,空即是色;」 tr. “Form itself is emptiness; emptiness itself is form”〔T223 0221c01〕.The treatise distinguishes extinguishing and not extinguishing the conventional according to the order of the actual graphs; it does not silently normalize the line.
72「即色是空,即空是色。」 tr. “Precisely form is emptiness; precisely emptiness is form”〔T1716 0702c29〕The received text reads 「色即是空,空即是色;」 tr. “Form itself is emptiness; emptiness itself is form”〔T223 0221c01〕.The placement of (即, “immediately”) and the punctuation differ.
73The Great Prajñāpāramitā’s form (非漏非無漏, “neither contaminated nor uncontaminated”)〔T1716 0703a11〕The received text reads 「非有漏非無漏」 tr. “neither contaminated nor uncontaminated”〔T223 0292c11〕.The graph (有, “having”) is omitted in the treatise form.
74The treatise separately cites that śrāvakas see only emptiness and not nonemptiness, while the wise see emptiness and nonemptiness〔T1716 0703a18–a19〕.The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「聲聞緣覺見一切空,不見不空」 tr. “Śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas see all as empty and do not see the nonempty”〔T374 0523b20〕 and 「智者見空及與不空」 tr. “The wise see emptiness together with nonemptiness”〔T374 0523b14〕.The first is abbreviated; the second agrees verbatim.
75The treatise places together three classes: those whose initial aspiration accords with omniscience, those who sport in supernormal powers and purify buddha-lands, and those who sit immediately at the place of awakening〔T1716 0703b09〕.The Great Prajñāpāramitā separately has 「有菩薩摩訶薩初發意時」 tr. “There are bodhisattva-mahāsattvas at the time of first arousing the aspiration”〔T223 0226a03〕, 「初發意時,便得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提轉法輪」 tr. “At the time of first arousing the aspiration, they immediately attain unsurpassed complete awakening and turn the Dharma-wheel”〔T223 0226a09〕, and 「入菩薩位遊戲神通,成就眾生、淨佛國土」 tr. “Entering the bodhisattva stage, they sport in supernormal powers, bring sentient beings to maturity, and purify buddha-lands”〔T223 0400b14〕.Separate scenes combined into three stages.
76「我與彌勒共論世諦,五百聲聞謂說真諦。」 tr. “I discussed the conventional truth together with Maitreya; five hundred śrāvakas thought we were teaching the true truth”〔T1716 0703b14〕The received text reads 「我往一時在耆闍崛山,與彌勒菩薩共論世諦。舍利弗等五百聲聞,於是事中都不識知」 tr. “Once in the past, on Vulture Peak, I discussed the conventional truth together with Bodhisattva Maitreya. Śāriputra and five hundred śrāvakas did not understand this matter at all”〔T374 0574c02〕.The treatise summarizes the meaning as “thought we were teaching the true truth.”
77「佛以種種緣,譬喻巧言說。其心安如海,我聞疑網斷。」 tr. “The Buddha teaches skillfully through various conditions and similes. His mind is settled like the sea; hearing him, my net of doubt is severed”〔T1716 0703b24〕The Lotus Sutra reads 「佛以種種緣、譬喻巧言說,其心安如海,我聞疑網斷。」 tr. “The Buddha teaches skillfully through various conditions and similes. His mind is settled like the sea; hearing him, my net of doubt is severed”〔T262 0011a22〕.Punctuation differs.
78The long citation from the Treatise on the Lotus Sutra on the lotus emerging from water〔T1716 0704a22〕The Upadeśa on the Lotus Sutra of the Wondrous Dharma separately reads 「一者出水義,以不可盡出離小乘泥濁水故」 tr. “First is the meaning of emerging from water, because one emerges inexhaustibly from the muddy waters of the Small Vehicle”〔T1519 0003a11〕, 「諸聲聞得入如來大眾中坐」 tr. “The śrāvakas attain entry and sit among the Tathāgata’s great assembly”〔T1519 0003a13〕, and 「聞說如來無上智慧清淨境界」 tr. “They hear the teaching of the pure sphere of the Tathāgata’s unsurpassed wisdom”〔T1519 0003a14〕.The treatise changes the order and adds wording.
79「我本立誓願,普令一切眾,亦同得此道。」 tr. “I originally made this vow: universally to cause the entire assembly also to attain this path”〔T1716 0704b11〕The root scripture reads 「諸佛本誓願,我所行佛道,普欲令眾生,亦同得此道。」 tr. “The buddhas’ original vow, the buddha-path I practice, is universally to cause sentient beings also to attain this path”〔T262 0009b04〕.(我, “I”) and (諸佛, “the buddhas”) differ, and wording is omitted.
80The treatise combines the innumerable seven-jeweled great carts and giving one to each child〔T1716 0704b21〕.The root scripture separately has 「我有如是七寶大車,其數無量」 tr. “I have such seven-jeweled great carts, their number immeasurable”〔T262 0012c27〕 and 「各賜諸子等一大車」 tr. “giving each of the children one great cart”〔T262 0012c18〕.Two passages within the same parable are combined.
81The treatise says a scripture teaches that Maitreya will come in the future, and that Śākyamuni looks upward and accords with the three times, all reaching the utmost of the wondrous here〔T1716 0704b29〕.No single extant witness has been safely identified.Referent unidentified.
82The ten superior characteristics in the Summary of the Great Vehicle〔T1716 0704c03〕The Mahāyānasaṃgraha reads 「諸佛世尊有十勝相」 tr. “The buddhas, the World-Honored Ones, possess ten superior characteristics”〔T1593 0113b15〕 and begins with 「一應知依止勝相」 tr. “First, the superior characteristic of the foundation to be known”〔T1593 0113b17〕.The title and first characteristic agree; the treatise does not cite all ten item by item.

(5) The Three Truths, One Truth, and No Truth

No.Citation in the TreatiseExtant WitnessRelationship
83The treatise says the name Three Truths comes from the Yingluo, then links it with the Renwang and lists the truth of existence, the truth of nonexistence, and the ultimate truth of the Middle Way〔T1716 0704c17〕.The Pusa Yingluo Benye Jing reads 「所謂十六諦,有諦、無諦、中道第一義諦」 tr. “the so-called sixteen truths: the truth of existence, the truth of nonexistence, and the ultimate truth of the Middle Way”〔T1485 1015a17〕; the Renwang Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra reads 「世諦三昧、真諦三昧、第一義諦三昧」 tr. “the samādhi of the conventional truth, the samādhi of the true truth, and the samādhi of the ultimate truth”〔T245 0833b07〕.The exact names occur in T1485; T245 provides a scene of the samādhis of the Three Truths. The attribution of the original statement is recorded side by side without adjudication.
84The treatise excerpts “neither thus nor different”〔T1716 0704c19〕.The root scripture reads 「非實非虛,非如非異」 tr. “neither real nor false, neither thus nor different”〔T262 0042c14〕.Excerpted.
85The treatise says the names five abodes and two deaths come from the Śrīmālā Sūtra〔T1716 0704c20〕.The received text has 「有二種死」 tr. “There are two kinds of death”〔T353 0219c20〕, 「分段死、不思議變易死」 tr. “sectional birth-and-death and inconceivable transformational birth-and-death”〔T353 0219c20〕, and separately lists 「無明住地」 tr. “the ground of abiding in ignorance”〔T353 0220a06〕.The meaning agrees; “five abodes” is a gathered designation for the four abodes plus the ground of abiding in ignorance.
86The treatise says the name three buddhas comes from the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra〔T1716 0704c23〕.The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra asks 「云何為化佛?云何為報佛?云何為如如」 tr. “What is the transformation-buddha? What is the recompense-buddha? What is suchness-suchness?”〔T670 0482b17〕.The scene of the three bodies agrees; “three buddhas” is the treatise’s gathered name.
87「所言二諦,其實是一,方便說二。」 tr. “The so-called Two Truths are in reality one; skillful means teach them as two”〔T1716 0705a15〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra separately reads 「世諦者即第一義諦。」 tr. “The conventional truth is itself the ultimate truth”〔T374 0443a11〕 and 「有善方便,隨順眾生,說有二諦。」 tr. “Possessing wholesome skillful means, [the Buddha] teaches that there are Two Truths in accord with sentient beings”〔T374 0443a12〕.Composite citation summarizing the meaning.
88「如醉未吐,見日月轉,謂有轉日及不轉日。」 tr. “Like a drunk person who has not yet vomited, seeing the sun and moon turn and supposing there is a turning sun and a nonturning sun”〔T1716 0705a15〕The received text reads 「彼醉人,見上日月,實非迴轉,生迴轉想。」 tr. “That drunk person sees the sun and moon above; though they do not in fact revolve, the thought of revolving arises”〔T374 0377b17〕.The scene agrees; the treatise separately establishes turning and nonturning.
89The four compound meanings of the Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra: characteristics of the ground, reality of the ground, path of teaching, and path of realization〔T1716 0705a20〕No single statement in the received Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra has been located that can responsibly support all four compounds; the Shiqian explains them as borrowed meanings.Referent passage unidentified; absence of the exact compound wording is not treated as an error.
90The treatise reads that after a long time the buddhas must teach the real and speaks of the Dharma attained at the place of awakening〔T1716 0705a23〕.The root scripture reads 「世尊法久後,要當說真實。」 tr. “After a long time, the World-Honored One must teach the real”〔T262 0006a23〕 and 「道場所得法」 tr. “the Dharma attained at the place of awakening”〔T262 0006b17〕.(諸佛, “the buddhas”) and (世尊, “the World-Honored One”) differ; the latter phrase agrees verbatim.
91The treatise proceeds from the excerpt “arising-arising is inexpressible” through “non-arising-non-arising”〔T1716 0705b02〕.The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「不生生不可說、生生亦不可說、生不生亦不可說、不生不生亦不可說」 tr. “Non-arising-arising is inexpressible; arising-arising is also inexpressible; arising-non-arising is also inexpressible; non-arising-non-arising is also inexpressible”〔T374 0490b22〕.Sequence differs.
92The treatise excerpts that the nirvāṇa attained in sages’ minds is not destroyed〔T1716 0705b08〕.The Dazhidu Lun reads 「破是凡人所著涅槃,不破聖人所得。何以故?聖人於一切法中不取相故。」 tr. “What is destroyed is the nirvāṇa to which ordinary people are attached, not what sages attain. Why? Because sages do not grasp characteristics in any Dharma”〔T1509 0288c11〕.The core scene agrees; the treatise compresses it.

(6) Opening and Combining the Objects and Penetrating the Scripture

No.Citation in the TreatiseExtant WitnessRelationship
93「一切智願,猶在不失。」 tr. “The aspiration for omniscience still remains and is not lost”〔T1716 0705c23〕The Lotus Sutra agrees: 「一切智願,猶在不失。」 tr. “The aspiration for omniscience still remains and is not lost”〔T262 0029a18〕.Verbatim agreement.
94「吾聞解脫之中,無有言說。」 tr. “I have heard that within liberation there is no speech”〔T1716 0706c11〕In the Vimalakīrti Sūtra, Śāriputra answers the goddess, 「解脫者無所言說,故吾於是不知所云。」 tr. “Liberation has nothing that can be spoken; therefore I do not know what to say about it”〔T475 0548a10〕.Explanatory rewriting of the same scene.
95「佛以一音演說法,眾生隨類各得解。」 tr. “The Buddha teaches the Dharma in one sound, and sentient beings each understand according to their kind”〔T1716 0706c21〕The Vimalakīrti Sūtra reads 「佛以一音演說法,眾生隨類各得解,」 tr. “The Buddha teaches the Dharma in one sound, and sentient beings each understand according to their kind”〔T475 0538a02〕.Final punctuation differs.
96The treatise excerpts that the cause of all suffering has craving as its root〔T1716 0707a12〕.The root scripture reads 「諸苦所因,貪欲為本,」 tr. “The cause of all suffering has craving as its root”〔T262 0015a27〕.Final punctuation differs.
97The treatise excerpts “comprehending empty Dharmas”〔T1716 0707a13〕.The root scripture reads 「了達空法、深入禪定」 tr. “comprehending empty Dharmas and deeply entering meditative concentration”〔T262 0025c21〕.Excerpted.
98「亦不分別有為、無為,實、不實法。」 tr. “Nor does one distinguish conditioned and unconditioned, real and unreal Dharmas”〔T1716 0707a17〕The root scripture reads 「有為無為,實不實法,亦不分別」 tr. “Conditioned and unconditioned, real and unreal Dharmas, one likewise does not distinguish”〔T262 0037c10〕.Word order and punctuation differ.
99The treatise reads (非如、非異, “neither thus, nor different”)〔T1716 0707a19〕.The root scripture reads 「非實非虛,非如非異」 tr. “neither real nor false, neither thus nor different”〔T262 0042c14〕.Excerpted, with an added list comma.
100「更以異方便,助顯第一義。」 tr. “Further using other skillful means to assist in disclosing ultimate meaning”〔T1716 0707a20〕The root scripture agrees〔T262 0008c10〕.Verbatim agreement.
101The treatise excerpts “only this one matter is real”〔T1716 0707a21〕.The root scripture reads 「唯此一事實,」 tr. “Only this one matter is real”〔T262 0008a21〕.Final punctuation differs.
102The treatise separately cites teaching the Dharma without discrimination and the quiescently extinct characteristics of all Dharmas being impossible to proclaim〔T1716 0707a22〕.The root scripture reads 「說無分別法。」 tr. “teaching the Dharma without discrimination”〔T262 0010a23〕 and 「諸法寂滅相,不可以言宣,」 tr. “The characteristics of all Dharmas are quiescently extinct and cannot be proclaimed in words”〔T262 0010a04〕.The core wording agrees; final punctuation differs.

(7) Titles, Summaries of Meaning, and Internal References

No.Matter in the TreatiseComparisonRelationship
103The treatise says the fixed attachment to ālaya is refuted as explained in the Mohe Zhiguan〔T1716 0699c19〕.The Mohe Zhiguan has the sister scene 「四句求夢尚不得,云何於眠夢見一切事?」 tr. “A dream cannot be found even through the four alternatives; how, then, does one see all events in a sleeping dream?”〔T1911 0054b15〕.A sister-text witness from the Three Great Works; it is not a verbatim source cited by the Xuanyi.
104The treatise says the Nirvāṇa Sūtra speaks of diligent instruction in the half-word teaching〔T1716 0700b02〕.The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「晝夜慇懃,教其半字」 tr. “Diligently teaching them the half-word teaching day and night”〔T374 0390c17〕.Excerpted summary.
105The treatise says the Nirvāṇa Sūtra calls this the elder’s teaching〔T1716 0700b06〕.The received text reads 「如彼長者教半字已,次為演說毘伽羅論」 tr. “Like that elder, who, after teaching the half-word teaching, next expounded the Pi-jiā-luo Treatise”〔T374 0391a08〕.The scene agrees.
106The treatise says that by extinguishing ignorance one attains blazing radiance〔T1716 0700b11〕.The received text reads 「因滅無明則得熾然阿耨多羅三藐三菩提燈。」 tr. “By extinguishing ignorance, one attains the blazing lamp of unsurpassed complete awakening”〔T374 0489a14〕.The actual graphs (燃, “blazing”) and (然, “blazing”) differ, and wording is omitted.
107Three teachings about the conventional truth by Liang-era masters of the Cheng Treatise〔T1716 0702b07〕The root treatise with the corresponding title is the Satyasiddhi Treatise T1646, but the present sentence explicitly refers to three views of ancient Liang masters.Referent passage unidentified; it is not falsely presented as a passage in the root treatise.
108Twenty-three schools of the Treatise on the Middle in the Chen era and refutation and establishment through four kinds of provisionality〔T1716 0702b09〕The root treatise with the corresponding title is the Treatise on the Middle T1564, but the present sentence records disagreements among ancient Chen masters.Referent passage unidentified; it is not retrojected as Nāgārjuna’s wording.
109The Avataṃsaka, Vaipulya, and Prajñāpāramitā scriptures and others〔T1716 0704b14〕Here these are collective names for periods of teaching; no single canonical text can support the full meaning.Not applicable to one canonical number.
110The treatise says the Nirvāṇa Sūtra uses a weighty treasure to redeem life〔T1716 0704c01〕.The treasure-store simile in the received text reads 「如人七寶不出外用,名之為藏。」 tr. “Like a person whose seven treasures are not taken out for external use: this is called a store”〔T374 0472b16〕 and says 「為用贖命」 tr. “to use it to redeem one’s life”〔T374 0472b18〕.Two parts of one simile are gathered; “once again, merely clapping the palm” is the treatise’s evaluative language.
111The treatise says the Summary of the Great Vehicle caused adherents of the Treatise on the Ten Grounds to change their doctrine〔T1716 0704c04〕.The Treatise on the Ten Grounds T1522 supports only the identity of the root treatise with that title; changing doctrine is the response of Chinese masters.Referent passage unidentified.
112The treatise uses India’s Great Treatise as a comparison〔T1716 0704c14〕.The original title is the Dazhidu Lun T1509; no sentence from it is cited here.Comparison by title; no line borrowed from elsewhere is supplied as an anchor.
113The treatise says the perfect interpenetration of the Three Truths, one as three and three as one, is explained in the Mohe Zhiguan〔T1716 0705a06〕.The Mohe Zhiguan has 「觀三即一,發一即三,不可思議。」 tr. “Contemplate the three as immediately one; arouse one as immediately three—this is inconceivable”〔T1911 0025b15〕 and 「何但三一、一三?」 tr. “How could it be only three as one and one as three?”〔T1911 0025b24〕.A sister-text passage from the Three Great Works whose scene directly agrees.

The 113 entries above include every explicit quotation, named work, summary of meaning, and internal reference in this unit. The three designations beginning with the twelve interlocking bonds, the Dharmakāya Sūtra, the Pi-jiā-luo Treatise, the Miaosheng Ding Jing, the Abhidharma statement on clouds and obstruction, the statement about Maitreya’s future coming, and the four compounds associated with the Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra are all recorded, on the basis of extant materials, as having unidentified referents. No nearby wording is used to manufacture a definite source.

4. Essential Explanations from the Shiqian [the Mirror]

Zhanran first judges that the separate explanation of the wondrous divides into the two major parts of concluding the number and showing the wondrous, and directly explaining the wondrous. He then says that setting out the headings is 「非獨直標十名而已,兼標章內一一諸科」 tr. “not merely directly setting out the ten names; it also sets out every division within each chapter”〔T1717 0846c09〕. The headings of the ten subtleties therefore do not contain only ten names; under the subtlety of objects they already anticipate such internal divisions as the ten suchnesses, dependent origination, the Four Truths, the Three Truths, the Two Truths, and the One Truth.

Scriptural proof divides into indicating the passages and citing the proofs themselves. Arising divides into directly explaining arising and concluding with the first five and latter five. The extensive explanation of objects then proceeds through listing the chapters, listing the number, the intent of the number, arising, and extensive explanation〔T1717 0846c24〕. Dependent origination as an object has four chapters of its own〔T1717 0847a04〕 and continues with analysis. Perfect twelvefold dependent origination is judged to have four divisions〔T1717 0848c11〕, and the passage identifying the three tracks with the three virtues is further said to 「又作三德三觀以對三道」 tr. “also correlate the three virtues and the three contemplations with the three tracks”〔T1717 0848c21〕.

The Four Truths as objects themselves divide into four chapters, and each of the four kinds of Four Truths has a heading, list, and explanation〔T1717 0849c25〕. After Zhiyi cites the old interpretation of the Śrīmālā Sūtra, he refutes the ancient masters; Zhanran explicitly judges what follows as 「廣破古師」 tr. “extensively refuting the ancient masters”〔T1717 0851c05〕. Constructed and unconstructed in relation to practice, and measurable and immeasurable in relation to Dharma, are therefore only the old interpretation under review. They cannot be taken as the treatise’s final definitions.

The Two Truths first set out and list, then proceed through four chapters of direct explanation〔T1717 0852c29〕. The seven kinds of Two Truths are first listed and then explained one by one. Receiving has a separate division of its own, and the treatise itself clearly says receiving differs from integration. Opening the provisional advances through originally entering the real, entering the real in the present scripture, and praise and criticism. Zhanran judges the passage criticizing the Summary of the Great Vehicle and the Treatise on the Ten Grounds as criticism of the path of teaching, not as another full citation from a treatise.

The Three Truths, One Truth, and no truth each keep their own structural place. At the opening and combining of the objects, Zhanran gives the general judgment 「依文次第,以後後境,盡向上合。」 tr. “According to the sequence of the text, each later object integrates completely upward with those preceding it”〔T1717 0860a24〕. Dependent origination and the Four Truths first combine with the ten suchnesses; then the Two Truths, Three Truths, one real, and no truth integrate level by level with what precedes. The final questions and answers resolve why the many gates enter one another according to whether faculties mature earlier or later. The meanings of the six objects are then established from the various chapters of the Lotus, and only there does the subtlety of objects close.

5. Explanations of Various Masters

Zhiquan’s Fahua Jing Xuanqian Zhengshi (X0592) follows the divisions of this unit continuously from 「次別釋。」 tr. “Next, the separate explanation”〔X0592 0579c23〕 through 0586c22. It identifies the tenth chapter on dependent origination in the Pusa Yingluo Jing〔X0592 0580a15〕 and says that the Dharmakāya Sūtra is a scripture cited in the Abhidharma Vibhāṣā Treatise〔X0592 0580b09〕. On the four obstructions in the Ratnagotravibhāga, it records 「緣相生壞,論文是緣因生壞。而言相者,或別有意。」 tr. “The treatise [here] has condition, characteristic, arising, and destruction; the root treatise reads condition, cause, arising, and destruction. Its saying ‘characteristic’ may have a separate intent”〔X0592 0581b13〕. It does not forcibly alter the actual graph in the Xuanyi.

Zhiquan also preserves limits where no received text was available. Concerning the Miaosheng Ding Jing, he says only 「玅勝定經,大藏中不見有。」 tr. “The Wondrous and Supreme Samādhi Sūtra is not seen in the canon”〔X0592 0584c22〕. This reports the range of the canon available to him; it does not prove that the work never existed. On the two paths of teaching and realization associated with the Bodhisattvabhūmi, he says 「今家借用地論教證二道,以消別門。」 tr. “Our tradition borrows the two paths of teaching and realization from the Treatise on the Grounds to explain the gate of the Distinct”〔X0592 0586b23〕. This guards against mistaking a borrowed meaning for exact wording in the received text.

Zhixu’s Essentials of the Fahua Xuanyi (X0589), from the separate explanation of the wondrous onward, continuously preserves the ten subtleties, six objects, four kinds of dependent origination, four kinds of Four Truths, seven kinds of Two Truths, five kinds of Three Truths, One Truth, and no truth. Its general list of six objects, for example, appears as 「四、廣釋境為六:一、十如境;二、因緣境;三、四諦境;四、二諦境;五、三諦境;六、一諦境。」 tr. “Fourth, extensively explaining the objects has six parts: first, the ten suchnesses as objects; second, dependent origination as an object; third, the Four Truths as objects; fourth, the Two Truths as objects; fifth, the Three Truths as objects; sixth, the One Truth as an object”〔X0589 0517a23〕. Immediately after 「實得者有,戲論者無。」 tr. “For those who genuinely attain, it exists; for those who engage in conceptual proliferation, it does not”〔X0589 0521a07〕, the abridgment turns to the subtlety of wisdom〔X0589 0521a08〕, expressly omitting the long passage on the opening and combining of the objects in the Xuanyi. This is an abridgment decision and does not establish that the original lacked the passage.

Within the surviving works of Zhiyuan, direct intertexts are concentrated in the Niepan Jing Shu Sande Zhigui (X0662). Zhiyuan says 「此十妙,與法華玄迹門義同,名或少別。彼云境玅,此云義妙」 tr. “These ten subtleties have the same meaning as those of the Trace Gate in the Fahua Xuanyi, though the names differ slightly. There it says the subtlety of objects; here it says the subtlety of meaning”〔X0662 0343c21〕. He also says 「別有所出者,如法華玄等明十二因緣,三道即是三德,可申此義。」 tr. “A separate source is the Fahua Xuanyi and the like, which clarify that in the twelve links of dependent origination the three tracks are precisely the three virtues; this meaning can thereby be extended”〔X0662 0582a17〕. In the passage on the seven kinds of Two Truths, he explicitly identifies the Fahua Xuanyi as the referent〔X0662 0498c12〕. These are ancient-commentarial witnesses of direct later use; they are not retrojected as Zhiyi’s original teaching.

6. Terminology

Subtlety of objects. The objects include the ten suchnesses, dependent origination, the Four Truths, the Two Truths, the Three Truths, the One Truth, and so forth. Because they are what the buddhas rely upon and illuminate, they are called wondrous. An “object” is neither an external thing nor a personified teacher.

The ten subtleties. The treatise lists objects, wisdom, practice, stages, the Three Dharmas, stimulus and response, supernormal powers, teaching the Dharma, retinues, and benefits. Later tradition often designates this list as “the ten subtleties of the Trace Gate,” but that is an abbreviated later term; the treatise’s actual wording is “the ten subtleties within the Trace.” Corresponding expressions such as “the ten subtleties of the Origin Gate,” “the five periods and eight teachings,” “modes of transformation,” “Dharmas of transformation,” “Tripiṭaka, Shared, Distinct, and Perfect,” and “three thousand in one thought-moment” are also later summary terms. They may serve as traditional guide-markers but must not be passed off as phrases in the treatise’s own wording.

Wisdom as eyes, practice as feet. Wisdom is like the eyes and practice like the two feet. Objects, wisdom, and practice arise in sequence so that what is known is not separated from what is practiced.

The four kinds of twelvefold dependent origination. Conceivable arising-and-ceasing, conceivable non-arising and non-ceasing, inconceivable arising-and-ceasing, and inconceivable non-arising and non-ceasing. The first two concern dull and sharp faculties within the realms; the latter two concern dull and sharp faculties beyond the realms. They are not four unrelated causal chains.

Originating condition and conditionally arisen. The treatise first calls the cause originating condition and the fruit conditionally arisen, then lists the four alternatives: originating condition but not conditionally arisen, conditionally arisen but not originating condition, both, and neither. The distinction therefore cannot be flattened into one later formula.

Twelve times and a single instant. The twelve times correlate the twelve links with the temporal sequence of a life. A single instant correlates the ignorance, volition, mind, activity, and other factors present in one thought of greedy killing with the links. These are different scales of observation.

The three tracks are precisely the three virtues. In perfect twelvefold dependent origination, the three tracks of affliction, karma, and suffering are precisely bodhi, liberation, and the Dharma-body. The point is to reveal principle right within phenomena, not first to sever the three tracks elsewhere and then separately attain the three virtues.

The four kinds of Four Truths. Arising-and-ceasing, non-arising, immeasurable, and unconstructed are four levels of the Four Truths. They are not the four individual items suffering, accumulation, cessation, and path.

According to dispositions, dispositions and wisdom, and wisdom. These are three standpoints of teaching and understanding: sentient beings’ affective views, entering noble wisdom from affective views, and noble wisdom illuminating true and conventional. They should not be reduced to a binary of subjective and objective.

The seven kinds of Two Truths. They unfold through levels of real existence, illusory existence as immediately empty, entry into nonemptiness, the Distinct, and the Perfect. The same illusory conventional can become three levels of Two Truths according to three understandings of the true. Receiving means that a higher teaching receives a faculty; integration means the Lotus integration. The two meanings differ.

The five kinds of Three Truths. The Middle Way is indicated on the basis of the latter five kinds of Two Truths, making five levels of Three Truths. They are not only one fixed formula of true, conventional, and Middle.

One Truth and no truth. The One Truth discloses the one real. No truth destroys attachment to an expressible reality. No truth is not annihilation or denial of principle; it refuses even conceptual proliferation concerning the one real.

Each later object integrates upward. According to the sequence of the main text, each object listed later integrates level by level with those listed earlier. This explains how, despite the proliferation of names among the six objects, their meanings can still mutually encompass one another.

7. Similes · Cross-Reading · Carrying Forward

The moon reflected in many waters presents stimulus and response as neither coming nor going: the water does not rise, the moon does not descend, yet one moon appears simultaneously in all waters. Wisdom as eyes and practice as feet turn the sequence of objects, wisdom, and practice into a traversable road. The painter’s five colors return the differences of the six paths to one thought of ignorance and karmic activity. The turning wheel of fire shows circulation through the three times. The vine and snake, illusionist, dream, noble womb, drunken vision of the sun and moon, and wish-fulfilling jewel respectively carry explanations of the ungraspability of dependent origination, maturation of contemplative practice, the Two Truths, and the One Truth.

The lotus dais, the poor son’s vessels, the great carts, and the precious treasure used to redeem life keep opening the coarse and revealing the wondrous from becoming an abstract dissolution. All earlier skillful means were intended to enable sentient beings to enter; what opening and revealing breaks is the guarding of the coarse as ultimate. In the opening and combining of the objects, the painter’s blending of five colors returns to explain how the Buddha makes the gates enter one another according to faculties. Through the same buddha-sound, sentient beings each understand according to kind.

In cross-reading with the Lotus Sutra, the root scripture remains what is established as foundational from the scriptural proof for the ten subtleties all the way through the final penetration of the six objects into the scripture. In cross-reading with the Mohe Zhiguan, seeking a dream through the four alternatives and one as three, three as one are sister scenes within the Three Great Works; they are not rewritten as sources cited from the Zhiguan by the treatise. Cross-reading with Zhixu and Zhiyuan shows both later abridged preservation of the long chapter on the subtlety of objects and its direct use in a commentary on the Nirvāṇa Sūtra.

The subtlety of objects carries forward the preceding general explanation of the graph (妙, “wondrous”). It first unfolds the first of the ten subtleties within the Trace into the six objects, then uses the upward integration of each later object to show that the names are many without disordering what they approach. It also establishes the foundation for the latter nine subtleties: objects come first, wisdom becomes wondrous through objects, practice arises through wisdom, and stages, the Three Dharmas, and benefits follow in sequence.

8. Placement of the Editions

First, this unit takes T1716 as its base text, spanning 0697b22–0707a23. The next line has already turned to the subtlety of wisdom. The reader text presents the original through one folio at each page break and a line anchor at the beginning of each paragraph; citations are located by the nearest line number before their first graph.

Second, no textual variants are marked in the Taishō main text within the range of this unit. This is recorded truthfully as zero on the basis of a closed check of the complete line range and apparatus structure; variants are not invented.

Third, in setting out the headings, the sequence of the objects is the ten suchnesses, dependent origination, the Four Truths, the Three Truths, the Two Truths, and the One Truth〔T1716 0697c06〕. In extensively explaining the six objects, the sequence is the ten suchnesses, dependent origination, the Four Truths, the Two Truths, the Three Truths, and the One Truth〔T1716 0698b20〕. The two actual sequences of the Two Truths and Three Truths are each preserved in their own place and are not normalized.

Fourth, the received Ratnagotravibhāga gives the four obstructions as (緣相、因相、生相、壞相, “condition-characteristic, cause-characteristic, arising-characteristic, destruction-characteristic”); the treatise reads (緣、相、生、壞, “condition, characteristic, arising, destruction”). Zhiquan likewise explicitly records the graph difference without forcibly emending it. Both actual forms are therefore recorded side by side without adjudication.

Fifth, the Pusa Yingluo Jing T656 supports the scene of the twelve links of dependent origination, while the Pusa Yingluo Benye Jing T1485 supports the names of the Three Truths. The two titles and canonical numbers must not be conflated. The Combined Golden Light Sūtra T664 supports the scene of fears on the ten grounds, while the Golden Light Sūtra T663 supports the statement on the substance and characteristics of ignorance; these witnesses likewise remain distinct.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted consistency checking

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0